Cover Image

Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)

This archival transcription comprises a multi-page ecclesiastical administrative document originating from the Jesuit Province of Japan and China, with primary provenance in Macau and the Kingdom of Siam (modern-day Thailand), dating predominantly between 1675 and 1692, with marginalia and annotatio...

Full description

Saved in:
Format: Manuscripts
Language:Latin
Published: 1678-1753
Subjects:
Apostolic Vicars ; Canonical Order ; China ; Cochin ; Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith ; Doctrinal Disputes ; Ecclesiastical Governance ; Father João de Fide ; Goa ; Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers ; Indies ; Internal Discipline ; Japan ; Jesuit Missionaries ; Latin documents ; Macau ; Malacca ; Mozambique ; P. Melchioris ; Padroado system ; Portuguese colonial territories in Asia ; Portuguese documents ; Siam ; Suppression Of Local Customs ; Trans-Imperial Communication ; Manuscripts
Online Access:https://macau-legacy.usj.edu.mo/docs/IEWANN83/viewer_IEWANN83.html
_version_ 1877197589586116608
archiveLocation JAP-SIN, 1
building Italy. Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu
collection Italy. Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu
description This archival transcription comprises a multi-page ecclesiastical administrative document originating from the Jesuit Province of Japan and China, with primary provenance in Macau and the Kingdom of Siam (modern-day Thailand), dating predominantly between 1675 and 1692, with marginalia and annotations extending to 1697. The document records jurisdictional disputes, canonical governance procedures, and missionary administration concerning the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam, established under papal authority following the Holy See’s reorganisation of East Asian missions. Key figures include Fr. Joseph Prager, S.J. (Missionary of the Province of Bohemia in Siam, 1676); Fr. Dominic Jacob, Pan-Administrator; Luís Paulo de Proença, Vicar Apostolic of Siam; Fr. Francisco de Jesus (Macau parish); Fr. Alexander da Cunha; and high-ranking officials such as Don Jacinto de Liopaz, Bishop of Mylapore and Apostolic Delegate. Central themes encompass contested spiritual jurisdiction between the Diocese of Macau and the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam; enforcement of oaths of obedience to the Vicar Apostolic; conflicts with Portuguese colonial authorities, Siamese civil administration, and rival religious orders (Dominicans, Franciscans, Augustinians); canonical challenges surrounding the appointment and discipline of missionaries; and the implementation of decrees issued by Popes Clement X, Innocent XI, and Innocent XII, particularly those affirming the independence of Apostolic Vicariates from episcopal control in territories under *propaganda fide* governance. The text reflects the complex interplay of papal authority, Jesuit internal governance, Portuguese *padroado* claims, and Siamese royal sovereignty during a period of intense ecclesiastical realignment in mainland Southeast Asia.
first_indexed 2025-07-16T13:52:09Z
format Manuscripts
fulltext [transcription] {{PAGE:1}} [Archival mark] [in] [Main text] Siam ① [Marginalia — bottom left] et {{PAGE:2}} [Page] 1 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 13 Octr [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Jos. Prager. Mat. Bonae in Regno Siam. [Main text] Siam quod ad dectum Vicarij Apostolici reverentiam, obedientiamque ex praescripto Diplomatis Pontificij, ut refert Ob. Vos literis 10. Apr. 1677, dabit obediens unum indicem generis Ecclesiae nostri homines, tanquam veri filii Societatis. Quia vero universum in iis actionibus indigenum multitudinem, sive adhuc Idolorum cultui miseri addictos, sive christiani iam saepe feliciter imbuitum, omnis constat, sub Regis nostro potestate vivere, nec ad ullius Regni Principis jura transeuntem: Decretum interium spirituali cultum vos plane oportet, missis ab hac S. Sede Dominis Publicis, tanquam veris talium Animorum Pastribus, in viventes eo tractu subesse. Verumque ij, ac rationem obsequii gentes comprobare, Exmittere e certam pecuniam contributuram ac vim nostri hujus Institutis, quicumque loci ore nescio qua interpretatione fiet, minus est reverenter exequuntur. vel (quod longe deterius est) obruta quod tam seculani Nec gestore ad auctoritati, ac regimini Junium, quovis delicto ad nos Principem Indiarum minime pertinet, ita certa eidem sunt auxilia: uetandum ad Proreges et Eubes natura incultis Regis (quod sine honore atque executione audire non potimus) (autoris, aut ad Vm, ad illos auvertendo, dehortandoque, ablare digno es vim qui etsi minimi Religios Societatis communionem objicere, ipsorumque adeo onerationem fubrinae imposi; propter graves atque irritis Coactis inten- tore non dubitamus. Video sane quanta hinc, eo quod insta in auctores, quicumque motis tale quippiam fieri, inevitabile Rata judicio revocanda sit jera. Ego vero quod meum partiat est, ubi primus futurus judicium expectatus, Se re ista facta, centur plen, in reos existat {{PAGE:3}} [Main text] vertere non desidero. Interim quod id genus iti- nerum, &ceperim in virtute J. Obedientiæ conformi, arque instaurare, et disputare iubeo Nostros omnes Diplomati- ci Sororifico Clementis X! de Dominici Vicarij Apostolici, omnique obsequio, atq. observatione exigendi, omnino parere. Ac me ill. emice commendat Jo. Cosmo Fendulfi. 13 Maii P. Dominico Jacob Pan-Administore affinites, arque indignatione commotos in Missionem Siamensem: effecit 201, totumque Societatem, quod No: C: Gens jo: opti 1676 dahi institut, se niger in propegnando Principum secularium iure duorum Vicariis Apostolicis, um rescio quam, operamque exercitie. Nam et à va- ronibus regis potestatis abscindis ratha res Condicio eximit, iubeque ides, utque mi Defensoribus arque dule Administri relinquere: ac jocimus ubi de san- ctissimis fuit Decretis agitur, non alio Nobi assunt; mus quem religiosi obsequij jactes facta gratia rationem istis superorum Coratium, s' (quid Op: V: uidetur innere) adorem eiv simium studium proponerum in causa huiusmodi perungendas nulli gratij promouendum cernere. Quid johis arqui debuerunt I. D. Ignatij Zelo ad eos compescendos, plectoresque socii, qui minus de reverentes laen- tus fortissimis Cultores exhibebant. Hinc ego Pre- cepto in virtute J. Obedientiæ omnibus isthic nostre Societatis dominis impositus renouo, confirmo, et {{PAGE:4}} [Page] 2 [Main text] nemus ingeri Dñi. agat ad eorum eisdem provinciis progragari usus, ut intelligant singuli, et universi, omnes à se prostratam observationem, venerandiæque vicinij Agricolis, præscriptum quoddam summi Pontificis Clementis X: Diplomate ad istas regiones usque transmissis. Neque enim ulter unquam societas agricolarum fuit, nisi qui vero filiorum dictamen atq. observationes deferrent legibus, atq. subtus Patris omnium nostri. Vobis Dñi. ergo me orat Dñi: Iacobus Castulfi. Notæ in Regno Siam ipsa est, libi usurpando munus, quod ad solos ministros Regis, et Indiarum Primatum spectat. {{PAGE:5}} [Page] 3 [Marginalia — top left] Macao P. Francisco de Jesus Friguesia [Date — top center] 10 Febr. 1677 [Main text] In un foglio separato da M. colui al D. Oliva mio Antecestore di g. m. ricevuto due suoi figli, idata l’uno de 23. Marzo il q.° de 19. Novembre del 1662. cart. altro originale di M.° Francesco d’Essa diretto a lei. Per quello che spetta al P. Filippo Marini etiamcho terrore, non accade parlare, quando Dio già gli ha dimostrati a se. Delle delazioni qui inviate contro il P. Ferdinando Herbiet, e Domenico Fucii; degnoja M. ogni sollecitudine, mentre già si è apportato la falsità. Egli è necessario, ma non l’ardore, se prima non sono fatte le prove, ben provate. La ringrazio beni: delle nobili fatiche intorno alla inquisita in una ignota città contro del P. Filippo Fienchi: ignorato & incongruente di cose proibite non mai toccate dal D. Filippo Marini dopo la sua morte. Ora non hauemo io sguardo nulla. Ma resterò a meravigliato, e commosso dal poco zelo de superiori, se ciò non haurà nuovamente giunto l’Abitore di li calunniose menzogne, e ne un re-nuere in cognizione. Et anche ho havuto raguaglio di lui stato quel de Xoshi, che mi vien comunicato, l’Abitore del Trattato di mercanzie parteggiato a Vicarij Apostolici. Piccolo capora honore l’udire, che in maniera si stravolta l’adoperi il zelo di Domenichi: dove fu anco occorre alcuna cosa da emendarsi: Liche invece d’chiederne la correzione de superiori l’ama ad armare contro di noi chi ci guarda di male occhio. Per quello, che spetta à tener da noi lontano ogni ombra di mer-contra, non ui è bisogno di miei ordini, quando s’ha da ottenere inestabilmente ciò che sul materio è stato prescritto dalla Congregatione Apostolica di Clemente IX. di g. m. [Signature] [UNCLEAR: possible signature or initials at end of last line] {{PAGE:6}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] Della pior miseria, che tal volta si veggono fra’ nostri operi nelle Missioni navigati nel Golfo di Siam. Alla Providenza de superiori medici appartiene il bene accoglierli, e anche poi il dividereli, senza vivere con religiosa carità; e poter requietare severamente i soggetti comportatori: gasti ghi. Che per li negozii eletti al Governo delle Provincie Persone, le quali se pure fuddi conviene argu- dencias, è infelicità humana e inevitabile di ch’è neces- sitato a regolarsi dalle nomine, e dalle informationi lontane, ma è altrettanto condannabile colpa di que’ che informano, et propongono a Generali. Ne io ho potuto leggere senza vivissimo sentimento ciò che mi riferisce V.A. intorno a due soggetti de’ signor Cerniali figli. A noi non appartiene il far da Inquisitori, o da Procuratori delle ragioni altrui. Da queste aggiogiate a braccio, a cui non meren vigore, se vuole, per sostenerle, o almeno per ottenerle ottenere legitimo esame e giudizio. A noi tocca unicamente ubbidire agli ordini del Papa, d’Iac. Cugno, come a veri Figliuoli d’I. Ignatio, e fedeli sudditi della Sede Apostolica. Altro vi pensino altri. Per ogni modo debbono eseguire e gli ordini di H. e di I. Congreg. de Propag. Fide, e i precetti dogmatici ciò inculcati dal mio Predecessore nel 1676. L’esecutione non deve a’ predetti comandi da che univocarono costì nel 1677. La porta qui in pe- ricolo la Comp. di vedervi nelle ultime sue mine: e sarebbe giusto meno che interamente rovinata. {{PAGE:7}} [Page] 4 [Marginalia — top center] 1675 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] D. Andre Lubelli. Macauum [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam della Sortita di N.S. Innocenzo XI: hauere confermato il Decreto, che nel principio dell’anno decimo fustabilito dalla S. Congr. (a causa hauere in pede: e nella futura ritiuare d’ogni qualite violatore, la quale dove hora: esser di pene il corpo innocente di Religione, non pero non niesi ne ancora corte di colpeuoli. Conuiene che cosi si perma- neno: della Continenza qui non corre fra noi e i Vicari Apostolici; ma hora la S. Dele et S. Congr. de Propa- ganda Fide, et la Congr. dall’altro: e inconseguenza conuenire que li preti d’altroue a chi da Dio è stato dato gracio alla chiesa Cattolica, et supreme Signore a tutti i Fedeli et in modo particolare alla Congr. Liche da noi 2 debbono eseguire con ogni sommissione e fedeli: gli ordini del Vicario di Christo, e di suoi Legati; e sgre in Tribunali, e intesi i diritti, deputino oggnimen; governo consilieri: di cader intime d’obbedienza non tenere alla S. Sede Apostolica. Facemus Dio della sua Protezione la Congr. e V.A. 6 gratie pone vell. 10 Februey Vnam licet dictus ad me uenere literas, quas R.V. isti inscriptas ad Decernorem meum f.m. dedit 16 Decembris 1662. Porro de plenibus, qui ad Regimen proponendi: utdebatur, suum ipsi judicium affert: Ad ueros ne vero simili informationes eiusmodi duerentis: ac idem quam maxime est Praefectus forte oppositum nun d mortis de yi, que tay dummo gane interest illis este perfecto, ut id debentur nibus quod magis communi bono congruit decernat. Voleat Rpr? meij memor este ueltri in S. eius H. quibus me plurimut commend. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~8 chars] {{PAGE:8}} [Page] 22 Maii 1676 [Marginalia — top left] Siam P. Iosepho Condonæ. [Main text] Per Cursorem, qui à Debur quidem Roma jam fuit, est literas Siam misi, quibus D.N.V. de Brasilia ad me scribentis respondi: idemque imposui ipsi commendatii ut Romam iter cum P. Alexandro Gien maturaret. Ut P. qua efficacissimè iterum V.N. om- nem suadet Summa necessitate, quæ ipsius præs- entiam hic requirit. Hæc enim D.N.V. absente cognosce- re ego possum, quæ non potest esse debere de vero missionem Indicam statu ad opportuna suscipienda consilio: cum à meo tempore tunc mechaō scriptæ deserbi huc usque non aduerenint: menique tamen potim illas posse quando recensiores alibi sunt, quæ priorum memorare quidem Deo quæ in illis an- nuntiabantur minime represtant. Et plura me insti- tuturum confidam à P. Gien ne (si) quæ ad memorata Mithores attineret: et non nisi ex D.N.V. intimam expli- cationem cognitionem atque potero, cum ipso diu in regionibus uersatus fuerit, à quibus P. Gienus abfuit. Post intuerates uires ut Romam proficiscatur, perorbo nulla interposita mora. Hæc si fortasse abunde dixi, liber (quod Deus avertat) cura D.N.V. superiore additis consilio, atque operi P. Alexandri Gien, qui unum agendum ipse est, ut difficultibus omnibus, sive volit, quemprimum simul iere ikreni comittant: quod atque auspiciilimum precor à Deo, mey W. D.N.V. commendò. {{PAGE:9}} [Page] 5 [Marginalia — top left] Fibono P. Horodro Cen. [Date — top center] 22 7bre 1676 [Main text] Perche nella risposta, che ho dato alle lettere scrittemi da V.A. dal Brasile, D. inviar a Lisbona al predicente Comissario, le habbia inselcato con ogni vivera facielma re il suo viaggio a Roma in Comp. del P. Giuseppe Conore, nondimeno è tale la necessità che habbiamo qui della presenza delle une, dell’altre, che non posso non raccomandarle di nuouo con ogni efficacia l’occor- rente celerità; dopo quel riposo che loro vorrà recare, così per rinfoncarci della franchezza della navigazione & ben grande la nostra disgratia: mentre in fichehgi et anche in questi ultimi: s’èno hauute lettere di Macao, ma non noi quelle, che contengono gl’auuenimenti più necessarij à sapere, & divisa de nostri Missionarij, & informatione del nuovo stato degl’affari di ciò: comunque citate dalle lettere altre che si sono riceuute. Oltre aderno, che D. moncarara loro avij sperimentiamo; ueniamo à prouare una singolare mortificazione presso di questi P. Cardinali, che ri- ceuendo con ogni felicità ragguagli continenti e presto le Vicarie Apostoliche d’India, non hanno dar credito alla nostra lingua, et attribuiscono ad un artificioso et affettato ocultamento. Anche questo dischio ella vede quanto sia necessario V. facesse qui con la presterà possibile a M. e il P. Conore. Ma perche d’questo io temo, che infisbono non succeda qualche arresto delle controversie à lei note fra la Corte di Portogallo, che il Regno di Siam (il che non accaderebbe senza estremo nostro pregiudizio, e qui l’attribuirebbe ad alcun nostro artificio) ittal con M. non habbi: meno ò bene ogni ostacolo, che sopra ciò insorgesse. Certi è che da un tale {{PAGE:10}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] (Various illegible annotations and strikethroughs, including:) [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 chars] [UNCLEAR: .a assen.] [UNCLEAR: .e la ex.o e d.n veder.] [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam Rifondamento non s’havrebbe vantaggio nessuno cotesta Corte la quale deve inoltre maximo più pro- portionata per compiere le ragioni, che pregiudicano della Corona, senza meter di meno il Corpo con esporti di alcuna gravissima ruina, e con un rigore che utilità nessuna. Onde il caso a me note (il Re non voglio) procuri V.R. d’ajutar la materia con le preghiere, con la ragione e col fa- vore degli onorevoli potenti illustri, e col reggere. Sertore debba potere chieder gli occhi su questo particolare, vedendo la venuta del Padre alla mia dichiarata ghiottissimo bisogno che ho di haver in- formatore di quelle materie dachi que’ dovella epiera, e poche persone vivono più anni: ma essendo mai stato vietato nello gallo maggiore di un secolo i favoriti di Compi il richiamare dalle Indie alcuno de’ Padri di Compi dove il bisogno cui si dobbiano a fare. Io io voglio giovare della Generosità del Re, dalla Bontà de’ suoi Mi- nistri: de non far favori a me chi se a niun altro Generale da Compi è stato negato; mentre non meno de’ miei Antecessori profetto obsequio a gratitudine, e riverenza alla Corona di Portogallo, altamente benedì benemerito del nostro Publico. Tutto questo scrivo a V.A. per sua istruzione, et ogni possibile accerimento, fuori del quale non troverò ella migliore oggetto, né palese e nemmeno questi miei sentimenti. Prego intanto la Divina Providenza ad ottenerte conforme, speciale particolar mente nel cammino che le sta aperto e congruo effetto mi H.H. ordini. {{PAGE:11}} [Page] 6 [Marginalia — top center] 1676. Mese ottobr [Marginalia — top right] 20. Ottob. 1677. [Marginalia — left margin, top] Siam. [Main text] D. Alessandro Ciero. Con la mia de’ 22. Settemb., che m’accompagnava a V.R. dal P. Adriano Pierio D.D. di Padre, siccome ricevete il 7. gennaio, le significai le mie peneure nel deliberar lei; con cui il P. Giuseppe Candone quando fù in Roma, dopo un anno e mezzo o circa preso in Siam. Per nuove considerazioni debbi mutare vi parve l’avvenire mio volere. Poiché pretendomi più che mai la perseveranza di V.R. nella Cose Romanane, (tanto necessaria) se il P. Candone non af- fretti la sua; ma che s’intrattenga assolutamente in Siam per tanto che da me, o da più alta autorità s’incamor- dine d’invio. Desidero ben si con ogni efficacia vi spie- gasse la esecuzione di due particolari. Il uno è, che dell’arrivo del P. Candone mi s’invii col P. Torriero testimonio autentico, spicato nelle Sumbalium 1676; ed qui haurà maggior fede: e d’esso s’farà venire bene havere il duplicata da portarsi da V.R. per occorren- ze a’ pericoli; ed al volto s’imprimeranno dalle chi, [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~10 chars] {{PAGE:12}} [Page] 1676. Menzio 20. [Main text] De’ pieghi consegnati alla posta. L’altro è de V.R. Li feci consegnare dal S. Candone a tutte le scritture, e vedo parere alle controversie accadute fra Vicarij Vg.; e que’ da S.mpf., e alle discorse de’ 1677: e m’una parola quanto il S. Candone haurà in q.3 materie, aggiungendo à lei non solo vi uoce, ma ancora un cacto quel più de’ poveri darmi luce ui s’illustra et meserie, e d’altre i pesi si au- uentino?, e le portemonie de’ Vicarij, ò loro Ministri, e Missionarij. È superfluo il raccomandarvi vn. l’attenzione nel portare quanto dal S. Candone haurà consegna, sì che non ve ne manchi parte veruna sendo minima: et vi terrao più, augurandole da Dio, col più ui- uo affetto, felicissimo il viaggio nell. fes: mele cau? Lisbona. L. Giuseppe Candono. [Main text — continuation] Cotto è 22. di Settembre suisì à V.R. sinuiando à me li 3, giorno di S. Petronb; al S. Adriano Scelio ProS. de Indiè a prede il viagio nelle mani di lei: ha non men di uuo de solenni. In quelle io le mie lacr efficalemente à colle- {{PAGE:13}} [Page] 7 [Marginalia — top center] 1645. Mons. Ottoboni et Novembri. [Main text] a sollecitare le sue venute à Roma vi conosce il S. Alessandro Ciano, che’ morirà de all’hora io n’hebbi. Hor de q̃ sono mutati, l’occasion io metto in soluzione: e fù de dette non haurà ella nuouo accuio, giudicio espediente de alla pernua modo senza, ma dì morì cosi’ in Lisbona. Horà ben s’anchor sollecitudine viui armi della: morìo autentico del suo arrivo in Lisbona: ca’ fù de unco: tri qui fede indubitata, ma è espediente l’hauero dal Tribu- nale di Morb. Nunchò Optico. Inoltre consegnerà M. al P. Ciero tutte le scritture, e molto più le autentiche, spettanti a’ successi fra li vari Vff. ; ca’ mi attensionarij. Se poi sarà qui d’necess.° d’conoscuole la sua persona, non mancherò io di darlene accuiso a’ vno tempo: e mi pr’ mente callegrandomi teo del suo felice arrivo in Europa nett. fat. mele caus. § [Marginalia — bottom left] Lisbona di Giuseppe San- done. [Signature] 17. Novemb. 1645. [Main text] Qnd d’V.R. scrittami da Lisbona sotto e’ 24. di Settembre, mi ha occasione consolatorie, & da lei può compendarsi; mente mi porta l’accuiso del suo felice arrivo in Europa: e come fà’ uiuat.° mi selgno an lei, co’ ne rendo i {{PAGE:14}} [Page] 1676. Mese Novembris [Main text] Deo sit magis affectuosa. Non habetis adiunctum ad vestram raccomandatam 3 d’17., si ad hoc dedissetis causam sperare, Dei advenire non habui reperiri cum diebus imbarcationis post annum d. me de 22. die Septembris cum quibus afficiuntur ad veniendum huc spedita cum dicto vagabundo fero, et in consequentiam aderitis supervenisse aliae de 20. die Octobris, et significabunt vobis debere ibi manere sic usque ad aliud meum novum indicium. Quid? venit sperans mihi adfert illos qui supersunt?; ita exprimite sensus mei gaudii, prosperum suum D. suae sanctitatis, ut et maiorem suum gremium. Amen, invio: si D. Vaillant 20. die Octobris M. Sinfoni arch.; prohinc sufficiet, ut detis mihi novas hebdomadarias D. suae neutrin Europae, sed assentatas in Tribunali D. Nostri Domini, con- formiter ordinarium, et mihi promittatis rogantes dictum ultimum de omnibus bonis in N. faciendo: mele caro. [Signature] [UNCLEAR: final flourish or name] {{PAGE:15}} [Page] 8 [Marginalia — top left] Lisbona P. Giuseppe Cordoni. [Marginalia — left center] L.F. Bernardino di Venezia minore Riform. Illust. Afo. della Ghisa. [Main text] 24 Augusti 1676. 1677. Dalle mie precedenti de 20 Augusti e 17 Novembris V.A. lasciò intesa la mia intenzione circa il suo interesse tractato Città fino a nuouo ordine. onde ghon che V.A. degne le sollecitudini che d’hora nella sua de 10 Augusti. Voglia Ddio che nell’avenire ne non ne irrogano delle nuove gla Compª de egli. Ggliamo tenuto, stante la digressione: dalle: accennatimi, ad ogni nouità che irrogete. Sì ella il mio, è l’uso debito che ci vuole ubbidieravimi a comandi del Vicario di Christo. Ne una tale ubbi- dienza puo’ regetarci pregiudicio d’ossequio verso de Monarchi; quando anco essi si gloriano d’essere figliuoli della Sede Apostolica. Prosegga il Signore col suo potente aiuto di ogni trista occorrenza e ella pre lo preghi nell.h. 12. Ianuarii 1677. Ingrati &c. V.P. mi ha giunto dalla nuova Beatitia sotto li 6. Septembris 1676. m’è caro raddoppiare bell’imionianze d’incorsetia, mentre siconduole la perdita della Compª già feco del P. Maria di g.m ; e h’compatulo meco per la mia eletrione al governo di essa. Viconet P. la cagione d’esplorare i pregiudizj recati dalla morte del mio Predecessore; con’cedendogli votissimo nella carica, ha più isto motivo di compassione & d’allegrezza per la Compª Nipani ben vivanti. & l’uno, e l’altro finii in Regno Siam. {{PAGE:16}} [Page] 1686. [Marginalia — left] Cantone. P. Franc. Sauero Filippucci. [Main text] La S.P. con efficaciss. desiderio di poterle corrispondere in tutte le occorrenze di suo servitio. Ciò che veramente ha operato il P. Filippo Corefes, era dovuto al merito di V.P.: nè potto io non desiderare attuato: ne uguale in tutti i miei religiosi nel conviverli; e l'uso Ordin. loro della mia amicizia per non mancare di condannare in cose si buone alla Comp. quell'amore, con cui l'ha riguardata in Europa. Se alcuno de' miei Religiosi harà occasione di questi viaggiamenti; non perdendo io, se ne riero difesi i mantenimenti: Ella non posso non desiderare, e non pregare V.P. a dar quelle informazioni, de secondo la verità non sono demerite dagl'innocenti: e qui pregando a V.P. celesti benedittioni del Cielo, diconmi de. Obrecio il v. Affmo. f 12. Genn. 1686. Ho trattenuto fino à oggi il rispondere alle let. di V.P. capi: insieme nell'anno decorso dopo la spedizione del dispaccio, de in otto fu inviato; perche ho aspettato fin hora il grotto de' pieghi di costesse Prov. e fin di consultarne gli affari con attuelle notitie, da attendere. Ma la mia speranza è assai diminuta. Le idee non sono etti arrivati; e dal P. Adriano Licinio Pro. V. de Giordania in Gibora vi seme, de per alcuna trascuraggine vienì rimessi in Goa con la parte maggiore de' h3 T. med. Però Fara non ancora aperte. [Signature] Dalla {{PAGE:17}} [Page] 9 [Top center] 1676. [Main text] Dalla enumeratione d. sue accoglierà V.R. quel venio quante e quali no. spedì il bigamio del 1676. 5 febbro. Sed di V.R. sopra mite al mio v. bulto di p.m. 5 ottob. 1676. da Ayutthaya, relleghi M. esponen seste morii, della gestudinano il ritorno dalle missioni à Macao: de’ 31. Marzo 1677. da Macao co’ fogli contenenti varij debbi: sopra l’istruzione promulgata a Siam dal V. Thesd. Deiker Bonif. Vff.: le 30. ottob. 1676. pa- rimenti da Macao; con ferisce le dottrine, e portamenti del Chronico Courtublin, e le differenze per ciò potesse fra esso e l’.P. Guisoppolan: donc, con un appendice tornata a’ 30. Novemb. dell’indanno: e per tutto loro attivo, ponte ne pove’ acusare a V.R. la riceuta nell’anno passato. Sugli ultimi mesi del 1676. mi son capiti i seg. suoi fogli. E primo, l’invia di Fiandra il Teatrato sovale Lielli Viniche, diretto in que- stro capi, tornitto da lei in Macao a’ 25. Novemb. 1676. e l’arriffò del P. ha inviato per la via degli Olandesi. Altro exemplare non n’è venuto: ride manco il quinto capo, da lei prima promesso fornir di Manila: né è venuto il Teatro col Libro vagito scritto sopra le libere materie, de ella annuita d’haver’ inviato già per Fop, e d’inviar nuovam. de Manila. Se ammendem ne porterà seco qualche exemplare il L. Alessandro Piero, de quinto afebbona d’aspetto qui d’giorno in giorno. Di più {{PAGE:18}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam sei altre vuelle3, cing. d’altreo, la setta de fustione. E a f. 2° di 14.8b8 1684. gla mia di Goa: es vi ella mi accenne eller prossì i P.P. de Fran- cino à riconoscervi à Viniy Hf.; et i ragguagli hauerie intorno agli andamenti di q.f. ga a 2° ela 3° amendue de’ 20. Marzo 1674: l’una di due fogli per la via di Manila, es vi p.3 cià altre vuelle3 per due vie di Goa, e per hè di Aando: ma non n’esprimendo A. la data; elle vedrà se vi uenno d’intornde qui: de me: auuiso l’extracto di Mons. Sallù nelle fine: i successi del P. Filiberto Le Bolane Leoni S. col P. Turcotti, co’ P.P. Domenicani, Francescani, es Agostiniani: discorre il Pastorale lietra d’Alissionarij del sopracennato Mons. Vesc. Sallù, d’intraprendone gli articoli ingiu- riosi à noi; aggiugnendo de dital Pastorale mi s’innauuogia dal P. Visid. E per ancora non ho ottenuto: auuenne l’espe- gnatione T. Formosa dalle armi dell’Inf. Vinito Varkus: la speditione del P. Pietro Vas de Figueira per Ambas. S. di Porto: sallo al Re di Siam: la morte del P. Tim Michele, et pig. Ogna sua fontorte seguite in Nankino. L’altra breve mi rappresentò le habitali indisposizioni del P. Zabelli Mio; e la poco auuertenza del P. Trivaniei Mio nel gubernaui moi affetti: la 4°. è de’ 2. Aprile 1684. et inip3 mi da’ parte de h3 {{PAGE:19}} [Page] 10 [Top center] 1676 [Main text] Hoc autoritate Mons. Celli ad R. Egidium Vieri: publicitas habendi ab eo sensata in fine, ut ostendat suam auctoritatem episcopalem, et intellecta de quibusdam factionibus. Die 5. mensis Septembris anni sui mihi captabilis fuit T. Expositio facta de ea pro missione Lecce; adventus P. Bartholomaei infecti et unius Praedicatoris in Muro; relationes ab eis factae de Cochinchina, et minuta unius folii P. Ferdinandi Verbiest. Ultima partita anni 1676 est die 3. Novembris famosa, et significat mihi adventum V.A. in 106.° Actu; eius convesationes cum Monseigneur Episcopo Trapolitensi; iuramen- tum praestitum a Missionariis meis ad Nankin &c. in Sinis; nec mihi exprimitur numerus, nec nomen (orthographia mea spectatoria, minime A. debui explicare utrumque) remissio P. Yrigoyen, et rationes ab eo allatae pro non reddendo iuramento praestito, secundum ordines, et praecepta expedite a meo Antecessore anno 1640. Io non possum non compati cum maximo unio effectu animi mei et V.R., et omnibus Filii S. P. in tristissimis doloribus, poenitentiae arrotandae, in quibus VN mihi acquiescunt in eis; nec est melius dies venisse ad obligationem sine sollicitudinibus, et sine amaritudine; a Deo Deus mihi misit gubernationem universalem Comp. Iesu cordis bene lecti; & a me non est deficere in diligentia aliqua; fideli- ter prospexi aliquem remedium ad omnes machinationes; et ad pericula communia et — {{PAGE:20}} [Page] 1676. [Main text] Siam. in Regno Siam. Qualmarse alla Fede Catholica vi con: ogni, e à tutto il corpo d’Homini. non de d’gla parte di esso, de s’impiega con nella fede d’Theodori: narie d’missioni. Alla dopo bessi i megi conveneudi qui adogni uypo de s’roi riman solo il confine nella Diocesi T. Siam, Se pe’ troi non men quin de iscrubbi giudizj ci mode nello stato presente. A noi tocca Subbidire, de e’luniao visf. lato ad ogni md. cappresentarione, et eseguire i comandi T. Fede Off. e D. Jac. Conf. de Liopaz. con la doucha commissione, et humilta; aspet- tando della mano di Dio cio’, de alla Maesta’ sua sara’ vi piace- re di disporre per l’avvenire. Da L.P. Vis. Proni, et li 3 sman comunicati à tutti i loro vieddi gli ordini mettivimi applicatmi, uniformi à gin’ lubel mio predecessore nel 1650. intorno al Jurament. le pesare a Viò Vozz., ò loro Provicarij secondo la formula gia’ prescrita, et inuiata cum. Ayutthaya: richi ne sono stati aggiunti de’ nuovi; etono de d’m. Vlis: nonary, Di’Vid’, Sioth, e V. Sroth, e da quanti altri / si guiscono nelle missioni, si pass il Juramento assoluto, e senza oethitioni: & più de materia de’ Vic., o’ Sioui: si facia in mano d’alun de’ Mri, de vicinieri de ch. lo fa; dichi. {{PAGE:21}} [Page] 11 [Top center] 1676. [Main text] dabit obediens unum indicem generis Ecclesiae nostri homines, et ab eo qui eum recipit, et a duabus hebdomadis transactis; non fiet possibile eos habere; obligor servare illos in manibus Priorum, vel Licurierorum, quoties occasio se praebuerit. Et ex mea obedientia, de Octobri, debemus reddere in hac re Sanctae Sedis Vale, et eius foris; non assequemur aliud bonum, quam quod officium meum adimpleverimus, unde consolari possumus istas breves iacturas, quae sub verbo tolerandi permittentur pro exercitio patientiae meae. Desidero venire, debita militaria succisa, et iura caelestia cuiuscumque minimi eventus; explicando quantum fieri poterit non solum facta eleganter, sed etiam nomina personarum, et locum, et tempus, et circumstantias, non iam mere generalitates; ut omnia possint poni in clarum sensum confessionis: res hic semper tam desiderata quam necessaria, et raro, et in paucissimis particularibus habita, non sine magno meo praeiudicio pro praesenti, et ne differatur in tempus, etiam futurum. Nella sua de’ 31. Martii 1676. ad Fenice 17., de del S. Vnd. Tabello erat nimis admittendus in viribus pro dicto Cont. Hieronymo de la; mixtus sanguine Anglicano et Iaponico, cum probabilibus falsitatibus. Longa impedimenti ratio. Cum autem impedimentum recensati non concurrat in Iuvene; in subiecto concedo dispensam demandatam mihi: et V.A. possit admittare P. Vicarium, vel il- {{PAGE:22}} [Page] 1676. [Marginalia — left] Siam D. Ludovico de Sancæu ejo Mº et Copelitano. [Main text] L. L.C. Inoltre m’instruo di hauer elle ricevute dal P. Viss. Gubelli non togliere il titolo settimana un dì Nostro, poichè la Merca- tia, è fin de mele trasmessa, doue io ne faccio istanza. Vedrà V.R. D’inviar mela con la P. occasione, dichiarandomi il nome dell’ Autore d’etra. Con che re’ H. fav. me lo raccof 12. Januarij 1676. Co quo per oras grati animi tenui literas accepi 11. Novemb. 1674. Datur, quid MD. V. Stratò familiaris dignitas ex demandatum mihi me? Societatis administrationem. est plurimum ipsius hu- manitas. Libere me vortam pro tam probis benevolentiae signi- ficatone, pro qua benedice quis habeo; cum aeternum indecor; utileo sane etie, quod in Vocesbium se in me commiserationem uerius quam fideam prouocas. Intellego talices impositi oneri me imparan omnino: doluiq. frustra meos fuisse conatus, ut valde illud transferetur. Et quando ita bono uitum fuit: si quis una palus, opus ego quam maxime us in legiones his vibi, ac ubiq. Colos magnam sit animos contentio inter Domi- nus vites operam ad rem oplinam vire promovendam; nostre Societatis vero homines obsequeristi? MD. V. Stratoni se pugnant {{PAGE:23}} [Page] 12 [Marginalia — top center] X98. [Marginalia — left] Cantone Mons.° Bernardino di Venchi min.° 07. ci form.° Vesc.° Vigolicensce. [Main text] de parleare. Vtrum quod si me sit, nigerate scribe. Divinam bonita- tem rogo interea, usus operis mei fideles; et matorem v. Dd. usad den obsequia me relio ad h. ducip. 27. Ferm.° 1686. Vostre sa. Lellon.° m'jor à gha, di cui v. Dd. mi hanno honorata dalla nuova Betania sotto e 6. febr. 1682: e hionela mia cij. fi afflata col semplice risguardo alla sollicitudine sua, de mi hanno ra- scota l'allegria del suo grado; anzi pego la sua gentilezza d'ondoner l'abbiglio: sperando io dalla sua bontà, d'essi per acedermi pieno d'injpetto verso D. mia Persona, e del gran Cavaliere, de d'hoti, e specialm.° à me la rende venerabile. Hor io qui l'honoro facendo gud hum.° a v. Dd. e gli uffij di condoglienza, e di congratulatione dehii compiaciub di patier meco e per la morte del P. Claudio, e per la mia elett.° al Generalato: e di nuovo mi protetto, degud- bo vi servirò tutt.° Dd. opuro già il P. Filippo Fogler, e farò qua- lunq atto de miei Celijsi, è tuto e farà una piccola parte del molto, se noi tutti dobbiamo al suo garmente, e al vijo- lare affetto, con cui v. Dd. aiuanda la fond.° di jo, che alle espictioni fisemene dal P. Fogler, dico nuove testimonian- ze dal P. Franz Saur.° Filippucci con lehe dell' 84. de febbr. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~5 chars] {{PAGE:24}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Macau P. Josepho Tistamier Japoniæ ac Sinæ Visit: [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam Dove egli ha havuto l'honore di esser udito da V.M. Non debbo io qui rappresentare alla sua mente le gravi occorrenze, D. mal fatti perdelettorio ben note. Se piglio ben i coll’ossequio più mio di sua autorevole protezione a favore del vero; non prevedendo io, che se il loro demeriti religioni erra, nulla esente dalla genera mendità; ma desiderando ben non siano oggetti distinti ne relazioni da essi non mutabile. V.V.M.D. è hora segno dell’uopo, e della sola sua perplessità potrà mettersi in chiaro la verità degli andanti li fatti per vantaggio del ben comune d’Fede Cattolica. Amico io nulla gli carmi l’honore, et V.M. s’impera e di favorirmi con alcun Cappello di parlamenti de miei religion, & raccomando al suo paterno affetto, ed impiegar mi co’ suoi comandi, legiti la vagglia, etc. Solum una aiutate 9. Februario 1676. [Main text — lower section] Vesbernà die allata pie ad me hâc N° 20. Januarij ann. post. verbeih dare, senis totius missæ: ijò adiunctum accepi exemplum (maternæ omissionis à P. Jacob Mösel, doctoris eos nomina, quos ad illud usq. tempus {{PAGE:25}} [Page] 13 [Top center] 2666. [Main text] Siam. Proo°, et v. Raco Sineci nouus M° Jeronimus eiusmodi emisit. Quæ vi hæc materia Nri præfati debeat, ni= bellensine, credo, M° ac vbi reliqui ex lituis à Doctoribus anno 1676. in eum finem scripti, iam ex meis quæ perfero necd ad ipsum, apertorq. Siam, ac Finas Veneriorum kdi. 11. Octob. 1676. Porro vis reliqua illud curandum ostend us quilibet dominum his juramentis confixos exceptum subvisead futurum. non ab emittente, tum ab exigiente, ac demum a bello ducé cum fieri potuit, ca' ratione qua' proprium nobis esse memorari meis hic M° algij. significans: Hos alios in manibus Vincioz reliquen= dum; alios mittend ad me, qui v. Conf° de Leogoy. Vide uista senor illud suis Conf° M° D. Sereno oshi= bere. Neg. enim em. Judicialis satisfactum iri ne= dans, si id prius fuerim better expliç prius à dromm quicumq. demum hi tris. Si verus fieri videant em. Patres, damnabunt me tamq. neglecti imperii centum ac poenas a me repetens, cogent. me illas repetere a Doct° es Vicdhow. visaz Venerioribus es Missionarijs, quod Sui Conf° mandato vacè non obtemperaverint. {{PAGE:26}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Sed us ad Grat. M. sedeam. Temporis angustiæ, ac negotiorum, quibus modo remittur, nescio prohibere recidij in præsenti Indicem de L. L. Antonio Dias, Josepho Suarez, et Michaele de Bonaval ad Radum à M. propositis: id unprimùm licuerit, exequar. Illud insere de Informationi- onibus à M. missis dissimulandis non est; eas scilicet præcipit normâ abesse plurimum. Nam Informationum, ex Consulibus nomina vi & jo desiderans ; nec ad singula capita, ut fieri debet, opponitur illos sensus, quin a- nnis aliquando emendare. Atque quod Visitator, seu Lis? aut V. Lis?, es singuli Consulores de unoquoq. ad Radum proposito morem suum Hispani General: sepa- ratis his apertie debens : quod faciunt in præsenti casu minime est. Illud deniq. obseruari cupio in Informa- tionibus, quæ isthinc ad nos mittuntur: ut nimis eggi- mag vi illis inquadrant? sua quis absoluere Indiam ac examen subeat. Nam iam eo pluribus in istam confluunt : injens, ac non raro frusta, labor trigen- {{PAGE:27}} [Page] 14 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Vadim est ad examinandum indicia conquirenda, ut cognoscatur an Logovis sequissim doctrix gradum fecisse attenbit: et se ipsa epistolas modo eot populis, de uae L. Josepho Soares examen hic est mutatum. Mirum sane est L. Thomas Iher Item, pone B. Zorzyhinos impedire ad officium contineandum in pedio famulae uiridis; perpetim uim Veb ish damnum non cui, ac loco purgatus immineas epillis, quae W. memores. Vi tanta pennix tumma in fundo frugifero uel cera aliquo emendo fuisse collocata; uniuersis ipsis pro: necessitatis fuisse consulum, ac sublata magis occisio omnis uelis negotiationis, a qua omnino Prospicere lete abstinuiste arbitror. Tali rationem ab illo exqui- ram. Ipsa interea cures efficacis?, ut superfluis sumptibus omnino pareatur. Hujus eb M.W. M. equid Helio polibanum in loco? Totien demi objeve potuerunt, proquo plurales obtuli vicos. Supra M. mei meministerni suis, qui: baste plenum commendo! {{PAGE:28}} [Page] 1686. [Marginalia — top left] Macau. L. Josepho Vistamer Siam agitiorum Vicarius [Main text] 9. Februarii 1686. Paulo post initium anni 1685. — — — Depulsus, qui negotii Varior. Officior. commercurbat, Sire Congr. de Propag. Fidei obuili libellum, quo plurime aduersus Nros animaduertit in fine d’Vicario, coram Provinciaij literis suis anno 1682. scriptas re- ferebantur. Nros causam pro vniuis fieri conabimur: at minus ea esse quam voluissetmus il probare potui- mus; quod plura nos labores ex Vosotros viuendo incaua. Dus vi portez diligentiis? ac diutius faci- ant velim omnia: ne merces hie, ubi sapitis aedit, inveniamur ad Nros causam agendam, quae contra nos aliter finem D.N. significio, absque his L. Civili communes esse uolo. Ingratiens A.D. V.P. ac mihi referant quicquid, quae falso elle uideris, et fundamenta aperiant, quibus emolabones pro veritate refellere, ac Notios innocentiam probare potimus. A Siamentibus initium dieo. L.L. Emmanuel Junio et Jo. Bapta Maldonado à D. Batista Eustibani Gen- ni Lusitan anno non posse indicem Luoregi Joan: {{PAGE:29}} [Page] 15 [Marginalia — top center] 1646. [Main text] Siam nomine, ut Vicarii Apostolici tenemini habeamus, ut L.P. Dominicenus S. Dominicus suos imperavit: quod Protonotarius decimus est, Nro. Summi Pontificis, et S. Cong. de Prop. Fide. Vide decreto, licet gravissimo, non obtemperabimus. Cupio mori an quemadmodum L.P. Dominicenus ibrevitri, Viamensibus mandatum Laogegii Joani episcopum eo tempore fuit à Pno Bareste. 2.° Episcopum Heliopolitanum hiis Viamenibus proponimus, ut decreto Viamenium perpiciam præstare, adhuc incommodo cum Roma aut apud Eusebium præsunt: Nro. vero id decretum, licet ejus promissiones se dam omnibus id habuerint. 3.° Viemenses, et socii: neces, alios Societatis Missionarios, ad Juram; ac obedientiam Vicarii Apostolici exhibeant ideo mandatum Summi Pontificis, et S. Cong. de Prop. Fide. mandatum in mittatur, observate vigeriorum suos imperium, quo id facere prohibebantur. edo- ceat me M.r an, et quis Nro. eam abulvis essua- tionem; aut quis e vigerioribus id prohibere fini- tug. enim persuadet subi potum eo someritari [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:30}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] venisse Jus idem aliquem, ut contraria Pontificij man- datis libere voluerit; vel insaniam bancam in subtili fuisse, ut mandatus non modo Successoris mei, sed ejus Pontificis, ac vice versa, probaverit vel Visitatoris, vel Proctis imperio. Ad Regnum Siam decemio. Eo? supra memorato anno 1676°. à Vicario ad Sac. Cong. Scripta affirmant, Rem sanguis opposuisse sese Dno Le Noir Vlis. Aft., qui diebus quindecim post illum in eam regionem venatus anno 1676, ex contractum sese huic pergenio exhibu- isse ad illa usq. tempora, quibus hæc scribuntur. Praeterea hoc, quas memini, narrabant item foras ante suæ ecclesiæ fores comoediam scandalosam vis- se representeri, qua Mecai uelut fierat: adeo saliciis spectaculum ilud d’oppiano norma abhorre- bat. Quia contra L. Josephum Landoni obiecit fuisse, ideo non refuso, quod illa deliri possint abejto in Europam progresio. Sed L. Bartholomeus de Cotto accusatus fuit {{PAGE:31}} [Page] 16 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Main text] fuis, quod in Cochin China hæres, Sacramenta administraveris ultra fines, ubi posuit eos D. Ludovicus de Greaeu epo? Me- tropolitano, qui certis, ips. satis annis, limitibus, id illi permiserat. Vel in Turcineses potissimum, S. P. Iulius Commemelum Texelyra, et Dominium Fucu, et F. Ignatium Machis quemlibet suas adhibere Vicarij. Accusationem capitis hæc evadens. Sumo: Eorum opera, admisisse perperam ipsa: F. Machis, Turcinensem quemdam, cui nomen Itranus Obade, mala frugis hominem misellum fuisse, si Jesuita etiam ab illo, non defuturus, qui: Vianos & Tur- cinos curares exhorban: respectatum Iulius oras Regi confitens à Viano fuisse Rati, quas Turcinen- sium Regi perpetauerans Opiantissimi Regis nominatus. Inijas. Obterrito tamen fuise Notus à tam alter- na agendi rore, quod uidereas authoritatem Mini- stros Regis Iulianum apud Turcinum Regem ualidi nigam fundamentis. 2° Quod in Salendose ju- gulares, ac Vicarios ipsos conuiujo, fultis, agens {{PAGE:32}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left margin, top] [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, middle] [ILLEGIBLE: ~15 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, bottom] Macaum. L. Thomas Var Siam Provi. [Main text] criminatoribus. 3° Quod pecunia et donis episcopos avertant ab illorum obedientia. 4° Quod post iudicium summi Pontificis, ac Vat. Congr. praegatum e Tunkino non discesserint, sed sacramenta administrare perstiterint. 5° Quod D. Dominicus Theiis palam, ac ex probationis modo dixerit Vati esse Heliopolitanus Episcopus Roma, ubi tum temporis degebant, verbum unum profere, ut Card. Altierius Congr. Praefectus ita mihi respondere libet: Amen, quia Palliarum hoc pector. Id vero potuisse dici a D. Theiis, perquam difficile videtur mihi; aut Card. Altierius fallit se: gni Protector fuit numquam. Ut. cui de his rebus memorere, ac eius fide me commendes. 9. Februarij 1686. [Main text] Fiseus M° 16.° Januarij 1685. dabis paucos antedies Patruici mei ad me allabi moreor, apud vixeo ejus Heliopolitanum ad Franciscum Lallu supremum obijse diem mense octobri anni 84° Deus vivas illi quam {{PAGE:33}} [Page] 17 [Marginalia — top center] 1680 [Main text] prohibemus optimis pietem post mortem vitam expectat, ubi e animo ergo: fidelissimo sedes die dabit, M.⁰ com- municandis, sive P. Vittorini qui post initium anni proxime praeteriti vae Congregationi de Propag. Fide contra Nostrum in istis Regionibus Missionarios ab Apostolicorum Vicariorum Deputato exposita fuere. Quo in istis dicenda censui M.⁰ Primum est. Cum nostri Siamenses a sac. Cong. de Propag. praescriptum præstant, exemplo duo con- ficienda erunt; uniusmodi, disciplinari, ac duos Vettium, cum hi adhiberi poserunt, manu subscipta; quorum alterum ad me mittatur necesse est, ut fac. Cong. illud prohibere possint, uti ejus imperio tener: alterum vero in disciplinari manu relinquatur. Secundum est: iterum me, M.⁰ post imperatum a Vitta- tore facultatem visitandi paroeciam per collationem in pondio Siamelitidis, sepe ferè milia decem: norum in extendendo ibid adificii visumpotisse. Qua ratione, quae probabile factum id fuerit, à {{PAGE:34}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam. P. Jo. Baptista Maldonado. [Main text] Ego monachus sum. Non enim probaverim unquam iu- venes fieri tempus: cog. minus, cum talibus fratribus, tan- tam penuriam vim in textu eligio, aus stabilibus iogfru- giferis bonis clarari ad Macaeris collegii socios alen- dos; praeterhin quando periculum imminet, ne nostros egestas in vita Vite crescat in dies. Ego bene valere cu- rare, ac me M.eius fac. commendat. 9. Februarij 1676 Cum his N° 20. Julij 1674. datis Chirographum habeo, quo ostendit. D. Constantinus Phauleton se- statur, Nos in causa minime fuisse, re M.D. Fran- ciscus Lallu eius Heliopolitanus Regis Siamensis na- tibus, ut ille querelatur, in vires deueberetur. Gra- tissimum id mihi fuit intellegere: cupioq. de omnib. quæ in dies accidunt, perquamdiligenter edoceri : cùm illa nosse plurimum interest ad refellendas, quas non vano contra nos objiciuntur, criminationes. Pro ueni- mis, ac innocentes defectione gratias interim habeat {{PAGE:35}} [Page] 18 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Viamum. P. Emmanuel Sourio Residuion [Main text] velim peragere mecum in Siam sod. S. Bastianis. Maluis tem tene Tractantes nos ab eo Cyno obijte, ut iusi fuerat: req. enim contra summum Pontificis, et Sacrosanctae Congregationis manifestam voluntatem aliquo in loco consiste- re, aut vatem ministeria exercere notitias, salva obe- dientia, quam Supremis sacris Potestatibus debemus plenissimam. Valeas M.°, mei memineris in H. Iesu 9. February 1686. Quod ad me M.° dedit y. Novemb. 1684. super caepi unam libellum D. Joannis Baptistae Maldonati; ex Chiro- grapho, quo P. epus Metellopolitanus testatur M.° ac D. Maldonatum eam demum praefatis se obediretam quam à nostris Missionariis summus Pontifex, et Sac. Congr. de Propag. Fide dudum, ei quidem gravis- simis praeceptis acquisierat. Deo proinde gratias ago obsequens. Et etiam de causa, quod jurem concordis operarios studiis, ac laboribus ejusdem Fidem isthic in regionibus felicius amplificandam. {{PAGE:36}} [Page] 1686 [Main text] Verum ut ego, ac R.M.¹² dimur Summi Pontificis, et Sac. Congr. mandato obtemperare; iis non est satis monitum ad me missum. Deberans valeas M. ac P. Mal- donatus ad me missus exemplum Juramenti præstiti, uniuscuiusque ac Viam Apostolicam manu subscripsit; sim Generalis Superioris illud Sac. Congr. preparare debere, quemadmodum Decessor meus, ac mihi nuper imperatum est. Ut ille quæsumptus fuit, omnino velim; ac me R.M.¹² faci¹³ commendat. 9. Februarij 1686. Macau. P. Antonio Thomas. Brevissimè literis M.²⁰ Januarij 1685. dabo res- pondeo: usp enim allata Baruita via adfere, cum diei ultima vixere, qua hoc anno vi istas Regiones litteras mittere poterimus. Pro iis, quæ de cælis fi- nem habeo, es Sumenti Sepahorie ad Sinas memorat, gratiam habeo. Verbis negotiationi finem impositum, ut novis mandatis imperatum est, auctor. Reliquis Deo linquendum, pro rerum ac temporis opportunitate po- {{PAGE:37}} [Page] 19 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] Macao P. Alexandre da Cunha Siam [Main text] Videb. diligenter. Intimumpio i M. vacem terrario- rem ad me multi coxomium sprijj ubiunglocum audere um Viarij optieis, eot Pioniarip : adota- hj tempore, es beo, ac dihiebe’ eypliabj rerum inues- tibus, es personarum nominibus, quibuum ipse ejit as mell. M. Sac. commendof 25 Ianuar., 1676. Due altre lettere inviate a PP. Nicolae e Bruto di esterla Provincia. A luien l’accusò à fett- di - Corpo della morte del P.H. Generale Carlo de Vojelli dopu questo à 12 del pasato Decembre: et: come fu pianto dagli esterni: gla venerazione, invece gli era presto di tutti: à cagione delle vir- tuti sue doti: così gin' sensibile è itala à noi, de habbiamo perduto un capo sì riguardevole, e intempi ne quali la sua esistenza al governo universale prometteva alla Comp: vantaggi sempre maggiori. Per luendo egl' assistito me Vicario fino alla elezione del nuovo Ento. invece vece rigordo alle lettere de Vd. dono queste de 27 Feb: 20 Ott e 5 Novembre dell’ 76 hauersi nel ottobre dell. 86. gla una di Olanda: le altre venute à settimane adietro gla una di Portogallo, non de 20 {{PAGE:38}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Mero ede 2 Aprile dell. 84. Haverà la p. m. Sella. Intò risoluto di ritardar la risposta alle prime line all’arrivo delle Navi di Fon tinfirborno; non solo perché aspettava coroste nuove lettere da coteste parti; ma perché sperava che in questo mentre fusse già perdersi alcuna nuoua risolutione di sollicite per hetti d°. I. Congrò della Propaganda: & che le sue risposte riuscissero più piene, e più gradite. Ma d°. I. Congrò fu fuor nella idea stabilita di nuovi et arrodi perh al capo di buona speranza l’Almirante, che portaua il grosso delle lettere, giachime se ne sono dauute con li amici dell’altro. Dunque fin hora ha detto quei V.A. argomen tore della via di Olanda viene la più gradita e non meno sicura: onde per tal modo è neces sario de si incaminino a questa volta con un esemplare Celebre. Infrà de 20 Marzo, e nell. glha de 2 Aprile 1676 auuise O.M. dell’operato da se nel fine del suo Provinciale in esecuzione degli ordini annuali colla gla Portenza de’ hetti dal Turkins, e d°. Cicinna, e gl il giu ramento da prestarli da Hetti secondo la formula prescritta d°. I. Congrò e come il P. Carlo Turcotti, già hauerua fatto nelle mani del Provinciale M°. Filibego, lo Blanch [Siam] [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:39}} [Page] 20 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam 1. anno di M. Palli: di poi morto nella Cina: la sententia de PP. Franciscanis et Agustinianis ad juramentum; ad quod se opponebant quidam SS. Dominiani: festivale promulgata philosophiae, et eius continentium: initium tractatus sui (cuius titulus iam visus est); et de coepisse anno praecedente alium tractatum super controversias Sinicas gloriae Evae et Mariae, et de parare novum. De rationibus litterae scriptae ad P. Victorium Refugellum p.m. a M. Palli: et de suis physicis manieris, quibus iste publicat suam autoritatem Episcopalem: et de quolibet Patre Fabritio Francisci: regula Tribunali- um Sinicorum ad publicationem Philosophiae Europaeae. In aliis 3 vel 4 Geltier historiis et 5 diebus 1685 ex relationibus honorabilium tractatuum M. Angelicae: de eius consilio colendi suam Provinciam: officium quod ipsa obtinuit, et Historia Apostolica P. Turchi: de sentimento Suae Excellentiae H.M. in se cito intimari juramentum Missionariis; quod iam prestitum est ab omnibus: praeter P. Grigeyerum, et P. Tayosum: amici P. Joachimi Lelnel, in labore: mortem M. Palli, qui ut stabilitus est in fine procedit ad intimandum juramentum: rationes: & quae non sunt acceptae ab illo {{PAGE:40}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] in Regno Siam [Main text] Che dovessero ubbidire i Rotti del Suo Re Di Cocincina, rimarcando quivi & qualche tempe. del temperamento preso dall’Angolico le con la separatione del Giuramento sopra del quale V.R. non volle profere il suo parere. Dell’opera condisciacere del medesimo del P. Adriano Ecelon p. Ministri Francesi; final- mente d. prega creduli del P. Van Bruto verso di noi & qual sua Penitente. Rispondendo a questi predetti: Esto somma mente che M. l’ha esaminata. Dal profere il suo giuditio sopra la separatione del Gius- ramento. Dall’accettare il Procuratorial dall’Ango- licine. Questo è manifestamente interdetto à Hottii Professi; dal voto de quali viene incluso ogni ufficio de neo posti qualissimo giuriditione, conforme dichiarò con Breve speciale Urbano VIII, onde perciò dee chiamarsi pejo che noi non ammettiamo cose, alle quali non gettiamo cadere; scadere senza contravvenire al nostro Voto. L’altro è stato detto di Prudenza: poiché ella con approvarlo harebbe offeso il Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, che non riceve l’inibitor dell’origge ne il Giuramento; e un riprovarlo harebbe offeso l’Angoliese. Non meno già che i Hotti una protetta habbino ubbidito nel quietare il giuramento: violatione affatto necessario {{PAGE:41}} [Page] 21 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] et il debito, de sì come d’ogni esequio verso lui. Debe claus. Goyon, e che altrimenti sarebbe rimasto esposto nella Corte a gli eterni disastri. I Nostri del Tertio dovevano gni modo usar di colà: senza indugio, e molto più estremi: dal pigliare i Ministri, quando si manifestò un’ordre, che ne facevano, senza sollecitare sopra ogni altro gi fondar dubbi, e devova esser in questioni fra Potestati, dovendo noi con una som- ma riverenza verso di lui, obbedire ai comandi del sommo Pontefice: ne fella à noi stredere un- giore della ruina delle anime, quando chi giurò ci ordina il partire da alcune Province in cui coltiviamo: certo è che il P. Francesco Massimo non è il più santo, ed il miglior zelo della Comp. dell’In Riscato e gran maestro in Teologia ad un sol cenno di S. Ignatio suo Ente ricevette abban- donate le Indie dalle popolate di Fedeli: quanto più dobbiam noi far il resto, quando celo impongono i comandi del Vicario di Christo. Ho ricevuto avviso che il P. Yrigoyen fosse già uscito di Cina & ritornare alla sua Provincia delle Filippine, con che dal mio conto soni certe il disturbo. Segai i Provinciali Francesi costituiti ne in alcuna cosa o pratica, ò di Dottrina generale fin tanto che non si prendono qui altre temperamenti, savi regoli? ricorrere alla sec. Goyon, e in quest [Siam] [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:42}} [Page] 1857 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam mente venire affarendo congiuntamente Dei frutti di q.ii. quei sono enunciati i seguenti segni: orlando douel danno. Preludium ad plures dignissimorum finis opiniones pertinentes ad actionem Caluigi et Defensionum. Macai 25 et 1683. Sylvaram de 87 Textus incisi et Augusta a et agnoueruntur fui, ibidem alii, A Hoste in caput 11. Tractatus tertij et alia ben htr: D.P.F. Dominici Ferronides Xauariste. Sapitæ reterto Macai 13 Augusti 1683. Alii non se re dans laudis et à li ystori iudere et auuiri ore sedhi rebellis incubi. Del rimanente spero nel signore, che la sua piedi mano, laquale giustissima et dovaliti sui fini ci ha faudriti colgno di tanti truagli; habbia à solleuari del lor vigore, quando lori scheggia la sua diuina gloria. Anzi intanto conuien offerir tutta un generosità e con humiltà dovendo i giuditi di Dio, quale io prego à comenciar lungamente Vl.p.suo beneito, et à benedire co. tutti i Hostis di coteste Mis. toni, siche la loro felicità riscon sempre di sua gloria; et ella D.me lo preghi nelli. {{PAGE:43}} [Page] 22 [Marginalia — top center] 1687. 9. Februarij. 1687. [Marginalia — left margin, top to bottom] Viarum. P. Emmanueli Voares. ut ei qui eis loco præest. manu S. Vicarij obseruatio: adamus tamen es inijubij, quæ ad opportunam rei bhus executionem [Marginalia — left margin, mid-page] P. Simon: Morbis vixt: Siamensium. [Main text] Es alij his itineris N.° 100m. videb. mihi huius expedi- R. P. S. Caroli de Moyelle, quod columnis nobis ereptum 12. Decembris die anni præt. preceuit. Loco ad si viarium in votio: positem mihi demandauit, donec nouus Praef. a' Jo. Congr. nobi consiliat, mellem meam jactium modo est abduxerit horas ad W. mire, quas integra fide habiuelim ab ipso Dni., cui sunt uisaqjba deg. ep dubitauerim W. hac in re operam quam sequio impensuram diligerer, ubi potibo: ac metheuis commendof [Main text] Est plenissime obsequar. Rept. D. Francum, cui hæc et mi- sujor res efficiatur us visuis his gihet de nis ope ratio attrijat eram Macrum Laudem faciant: omode egist fchr. nubis nobis precisio ad illius utilitatem (ita, accip. quibus R. V. indicat a calumniis) Petri de welco. Inquisimus mihi fieri D intel- ligere: ac prob. P. Petrum ab eo loco amotum ut abque noue calumnia periculo, morari ibi di- xu, illi non licent. Me uero H. R. N. H. com- mendo. {{PAGE:44}} [Page] 1687. [Marginalia — top left] Siam [Marginalia — top center] 9. Februarii 1687. [Main text] P. M. li Soares. Vb eâ, qua par est, aequentia mandavi: vbi. Gg. de Prog. Tito nion. vel ei qui pacis procuratore dicatur me missi sum, M°. quam fecisti mihi mun- dissimè. go, ut quæ præcipita viros Missionarios mihi affec. Gg. ex ijs- de A°. oino cura executioni mandavi: posthac dij, quibus Missionis, ac rei gignens promovendæ vacans, vel isthos adve- nutos ad tuam mercedem ministrandi : qua vis refeci A°. obtemperamus ob fideliâ, ut debemus, pro certo habeo. nee ullâ ratione commissum ut ej defecit. Dehinc obedire; eadem in initio, omninimib, et fructu careas ipsorum la- bor: ac me H. M°. fac. commendof {{PAGE:45}} [Page] 23 [Marginalia — top left] Macoum P. Ioni de Fontaney [Marginalia — bottom left] Macoum P. Simoni Merhimer Visit. Siam. et d’Iavon [Main text] 24. Ianuarij 1676 Pater n. R.V. accepi inscriptas P. Carolo de Hoyelle B.M. cui Altissima Providentia me successio- nem dedit. Ad ferendum onus, cui me jorem faciet, ut gen. omnipotens Dei misericordia. Eodem fuit intelligere propter usum esse navigationem R.V. cum P.D. Louij: item uero in peregrinatio- ne tanta nihil esse relaxationem de spiritu Religioso. Deus benedicat Excellentem Otto Constantino diamen- dis Regis primo Administris pro benevolentia sin- gulari qua Societatem nostram et Christianam Religionem complectitur et fove. R.V. P.D. Louij ut melius libi de eis benedictiones concilient hoc iubeo eis antiquissimum, quod est Apostolico- rum de Societate Nivorum maxime proprium ut in quacunque Regionis delehi possint nihil agredi antea aut moliri, nisi ve communicata cum Pruti, aut ViceProvi, aut Visitatore, aut aliquo Domini Superiori, qui in eisdem Regi- onibus supremam inter Nosvos obtineat potestatem et sit ex Consilio, judicio, et dispositione ipsius. Interim gratum mihi est docui dejé et distinete de eventibus succisiburque verum Verborum, quos inter mei velim ut sint memores in iis H.P. 24 Ianuarij Qua, R.V. Decessori meo P. Carolo de Hoyelle B.M. doli inscripsit cor capi et expendi Patris Eos 6 die Maij 1676. Nequaquam credo cum fuise mentem Decessori mei, ut R.V. quando sibi indicaret onus Vicariatus eis mutator impossibile ob informitatem {{PAGE:46}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] valeridiri, ita suscipere: quoniam tamen ille suscepit, ignorare mihi licet. Deum mens obedien- tia minime negligat; hoc nobis ille, ut quod impos- sibile videbatur, vires proprias melioris potentioris auxilio ostenderet sublevarent, ita, ut ad et solutio AcVos et magnus Provinciae Siam consilium fuit. Quo dein mihi AcV. novas dirigit de gubernatione Provinciae Siam, ea mihi Hygula valde sunt cordi. Quam ex illis sic excusare: Praedictum novum est emptum divinum, diuenditi alii gerbuidom, illud ipsum non est proprie ad unum nostrorum, i. laudato Praedicto, ut ipse in primis indifferens, et minime par- ticeps, idque ipsum identidem olim faciendo, illi iuri a quo deberet alienus esse, si perhibebit, ne quod forte alii sic interpretarentur, ac si iuri illi animo faceret ad diversionem, sed ipse ex optimo intentione. Quid lib. simium indulgere potabat alii excessus ad infirmitatem valeridiris: quod sit remissior in corrigendi defectibus, fundamenta non addere contra: de promotionibus, quaerendum immonigerorum ac nominatim P. Alphonsi modus ad Prefecturam Juniorum sane refectioni nem me reliquit; uti et a me feres hoc tempore. Denique considerans omnibus, de in primis duobus AcV. in eam venio intentionem, sua Prefectura liberandum est P. Fagonem Alphonsum, alius subrogandus, a charactere rectitudine, constantia et prudentia mihi melior promitteret. Quae ad extremum addit AcV. de turbatione illorum Militarium tam illustrium p. Vicarii optico {{PAGE:47}} [Page] 24 [Marginalia — top center] 1676. 1677. [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] Genoua P. Horatius Giani. [Main text] Es lucrosa sunt, et mihi in primis sunt cordi, ut reme- dium inveniam: plenissime sum instructus: necurram quo- que, omnes adhiberi machinas; quod à principis regiminis mei agere coepi, nec sine spe in auxilij humanis et Divinis. Siamensis missio coepit nobis meliorem mentem de aliquo iure jacere ad Vicarii, Deus sui donet ut confido. De fratre Patricio, quod experimur & in Regno Siamensi à P. Phael Contrarins eum abinde mihi veneniatum est, non pretermittam, quin partes ex- pleam gratae memoriae, erga virum tam bene merentem. Crucifixi imaginem ab illo accepi à R.V. nec des- idero accepisse; sed cum ea morte illum sibi rumpent P. Eager Alphonso, nondubito quin aliquid accipere dimittat. Debes A.V. bene vobis, magnanimi animo in- tumescere etiam in adversis rebus, & commune bo- num illorum Missionum, maiorem esse memoriam in rebus H.II. 20 Augusti Ho letto e considerato quanto V.A. mi scrive alli 13. di Agosto in sua divulgaz. contra le accuse che crede esser fatte in Portogallo: se io fossi mai intrato in as- pectu d’excusationis, basterebbe haec littera pro clarifi- cando me, et declaranda innocente: sed de caetero andro habeo de V.A. in Roma fui ab aliis partibus tanto bene informato quod similes accusationes non possint mihi facere speciem nisi meras calumnias: mihi deberet esse, sed si istae essent ab auctore illa Persona quam V.A. mihi nominat. Non mancarò D. Paulum Moronum etiam ipsum informare. {{PAGE:48}} [Page] 1684 [Marginalia — top center] 1684 [Main text] di giustificar M. in Portugallo, quando fui di bisogno: de’ huomini: anco l’ettagatione mia a dare in forma angustissima. Per fine mi racco: al d.d.d. V.A. indubio vah/sera plenamente en Lisboa, a quanto han escrito; y podra ser buen testigo de Marom, y io lo podre testificar. [Marginalia — right side, mid-page] casano [Marginalia — bottom center] dopo un {{PAGE:49}} [Page] 25 [Marginalia — top left] P. Alexandro Gian. Maron [Date — top center] 15 April 1677 [Main text] Magnus gaudium meum accipere, quæ R.V. mihi sol. inscrip- sit die 21 Januarii huius anni, ex quibus intellexi: ipsum unum um decem in eodem navi vecti nomine dedicavit, salutem et insolitam alijque Portum Ioan. Intenta felicitate primùm agnosc. protectionem Dei singularém, cui curæ fuit navigulorum Agostinorum Vir- gum tam insignis: tum vero ceteros successum navigationis tam optatum imprimis discordiam etc. linguæ penitus deiermodi itinerum, industria et charitate R.V. cui hoc nomine majoris gratias debent nos idem dici omnes, & cum his ego quoque, nomine eodem vobis adstrinxit R.V. cui jure precor an animo multa, de qL progestates iriji omnibus nostrum itineribus, sed etiam negotij mercijque ad que ipsum destinavit Divina Provi- dentia. Quod attinet ad epistolam hinc scriptam incondidere ab eo, a quo id minime oportebat, est miri vere, ut hoc ipso anno, seu proxima opportunitate navigationis scribam Proth. Ioano et d'illium ac divinitiam, quod ille teneat reacuit, iniecitue aduenum honori R.V. enim non di quod isthic sinistre suspiciosi cujuspiam animo ine- dunt. Ad hæc monenda est R.V. occasione ypingue P. Ed. Corum festive ingressum inclinam, non genua suba- hemente in India, Siam, et V. Prima chinensi; ut co- ron erigericher, et quod in primis volo, inuidion labis d’omneste ad omnes, in V. Provincia Missionaria, qui fortu- ni non sunt; Mihi omnibus considerati permavum est, sive sufficienti fundamentis illo, argui, ut nimius prope sis erga rationem, a qua timere, solunque doluisse, non estis gradus quinque PS. quos desiderant tot esse necessa- rios in preludi juvenia Missionariorum meliora mihi qui est in pruderi. Denique R.V. ad commune pecs {{PAGE:50}} [Page] 1691 [Main text] et Christum — ut eis occurreret alijs, quibus obligati, sive D.N. non tam fide mihi animam abegere impleter muneris visitationis, qua interno jure; ita non solum postulantibus Deereh' Cog' Folium 1. era. Sed prope urgentibus difficultatibus, Isthmiis auxiliis pepereret Visitator, aut Comi- ssariis ad indefinitum tempus, ut non rejugnant nostro Jacobito, exorta etiam novitatis ore de exem- ple visitationis, Jagoris et dinorum sit anni tolerati. Nisi D.N. utatur pro me prudentia. Ipsum Deus dii conseniet insolunem, neig memorern iril: Jac. [Marginalia — left] P.S. [Main text] Habemus difficultatem a S. Congr. de Propaganda mittendi in Turcicum et Cochinchinam alios, sex Missionarios propter qualiter contra Concessos. {{PAGE:51}} [Page] 26 [Marginalia — top left] Anno 1676 17. Xbris, [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] P. Provincial Siam P. Philippus Fukuyama Vicarius Apostolicus Siamensis P. Lucensis E. Joseph Candoni 2. Decembris P. Carolus Thunozzi [Main text] S. M. Viriatum, & Siamensis Provinciae iusta ambitio, ex ca Minimorum abrogatio malique rei anni maturitate A.V. Placuit eamodi petitionem ita indulgere ut simul experimenta constaret ubi V. Viriatum vellet eam apte absolvere seu pondus regendam in scientia inducere lucideres. Necnumamen e intima ingenii animadversi, seu quam primum apta vivantur, contingere reveren optionem istam meritu tandem in penitentiam noxamque danno teneat consequente. Reliqua viri satis fuit et omnia ad mentem statum rediret visitationem domus conveniret. Rex fuit in presentia et ad Prefecturam eius orand. P. Philippum Fukuyama cui patentes literas vise adiunxit. Sed ut ipsius R.V. vis in Minimorum part- ibus ad illud quod totundum aquullam manum ingre- satur. Alio de modo succinime si fate primi dilectum pro confectione summa eiui minorem oneris exercitio. Reliqua bene natae R.V. in a Sanctissime me Deo commendat [Main text] 17. Xbris P. Visitator Siam propter minus quod hede curre mei Provin- ciae Siam et V. Brum: Inemi concement iusti de coqui aliquid annus intermissum restitutum in primam formam presentiam est. Deferram ea propter uelui ad Prefecturam eiusmodi: 2. V. cum eo ac prudente plurimum confido et quantus nullus mini dubium est quin ipse ad Spiritum hanc ex Pandam ingredens admittat sitoto record us maior Heigland mbiugnd Statum Minimorum incremen- tum consequatur et qui sunt ad finem hunc medix maxime idonei his plane sit muta tamengro ensoli- citudo qua inger ex officio mes admirabili piaua, quum dum impetus salvagere) ipsis R.V. am Arite {{PAGE:52}} [Siam] in Regno Siam Fortè omnia quandoquidem confitere ipsi necesse est, sociis, genere ac natione diversis studia quæris fortun[am] maximo commendo R.V. et facio omnibus, omnes æqualiter secundis occiduis nullique partis incitati- onibus non quidem sed communis amicitia ampliatus singulos, qui sine numero sunt ne movit qui ad praesens ipsum simum rauore consilium de interesse, sed etiam ex ratione. Nempe quod inter mea quam numeris manus repudiata amas eos sancte hactenus statum minimum Christi unde ab eodem regulae certum sequatur exitum et inter historiam præsentem lineas fatale canit vigent et animorum juxta consensu tenentur. De hoc rete intendendam magnumque potestatem tendens industria ad ipsum cedat magni magique utilizandis vinculo pacis. Nunquamque se alium momenti expertus sedus R. V. consiliorum suorum sensu adhuc periculi sen- tentiae, ubi statuendum ordinationique ecc[lesiasticæ] aliquid apud Sinas, ut mo consulet V.R.D. et ipsi fato consulto sine aliis qui in Missionibus illis versati sunt cumqnd indiæ plurimum depræs et increm dubys modo prudentia sequitur in summa nihil agibunt precipitantur: nihil non providente ratione adhiberi consilio: uti ipse consulat eos, quos magis libens ab affectionibus agnoscit atqui variorem labens experientiam Sinensis, Japonis, et aliorum Gentium, A. Caesipy applicite impense me commend o. {{PAGE:53}} [Page] 27 [Marginalia — top left] P. Visitatori Siamæ, & Sinarum Macau [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] P. Visitatori Siamæ, & Sinarum. Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] P. G. [Marginalia — bottom left] Fran. Sarmiento Ulyripponem 10. Febr. 1692. [Heading] Anno 1697. 19 Januarij: seni s. vindicata a P. N. G. [Main text] Hacce littera scribo ut moneam V. R. Ferdinandum indicem ad R.D. Philippum Trinelt. V. Ludovicanum et ad Buttomum Thomam. Primam viam mihi per Lusitanos ad nauclam inde dixenij ad meud Mary. Kane e. M. viam mitto per lendam eiusque securimis commendans R. Ignatio Bieting reuo Fernandiz Antuerpiens, qui illa transmittit ad Superiorem Niuiniy Landig . w. b. [Heading] 10 Februarij 1692. [Main text] Hic significo R.Vª, ac per ipsum omnibus sibi subditis, monitum fuisse a S. Cong. de Propaganda Fide, ut duo diplomata Pontificia ipsi intimarent, quorum summam subicio, & executionem strictis- sime commendo eâ prompta obedientiâ, quâ omnes Sanctæ Sedis mandatis parere debemus. In altera ex præfatis Bullis 22. Octob. 1696. declarat SS. D.N. Innocentius XII. Regnum Funchinense esse separatum, & independens a Diocesi Machaonensi. In altera eadem die data renovat Constitutionem fel. rec. Clementis Papa X. die 7. Junij 1674. emanatam, in qua decrevit Episcopos India Orien- talis non posse, nec debere exercere, actus Jurisdictionales in Re- gnis & Provinciis Vicariis Apostolicis commissis; & modo prohibet Japonico, Machaonensi, ac Malacensi Profulibus, ne impediant Juris- dictionem Episcoporum, Vicariorum in Regnis Siamensi, Cocincinensi, de Sciampa, Cambodgensi, alijsq; adjacenibus &cª. Hii premittis, strictè injungo R.Vª, ut quod se, aliorumq. Missionarios attinet, predictas Apostolicas litteras observari faciat. Roma 8. Post hanc scriptam opere pretium duxi mittere V.Rª ipsa diplomata Originalia! illa V.Rª nostri Missionarijs intimet, & exactissimam obedientiam ab illis exigat, ut toti Orbi constet quam cordi sit solis hominibus obedientia erga mandata Sanctæ Sedis Apostolicæ. S.S. [Main text — bottom left, indented and marked with vertical line] V.Rª hunc maniquulum Litterarum mittat P. Visitatori Siamæ & Sinarum, & me moneat an pervenerint litteræ istæ intemore antequam naves discedant in Indiam: & memor sit mei in suis S. Sacrificiis & precibus. [Signature] Fran. Sarmiento {{PAGE:54}} [Page] 1690. [Marginalia — top left] P.V. Provinciarum 10. Febr. D. William Injunctio Vincenm [Heading] Ex adiuncto diplomate Dm Nri Innocentij [Main text] 10. februarij 1677. Complacuit Sanc. D.N. Innocentio XI. Fratres Nipponiae, Machuris quoque missiones annuas atque adeo independens manere, inquid un per D. a Reiner. Vind. (non Tiantin) Patrem secretarium Congreg. de Propaganda Fide nunc mandavit ut de huiusmodi liberatione, atque independentia memoratorum fatis, qui in iis Regimibus numquam fuerint certior caperet minimum de causa et antiquitatis jus decreto omniparant. Praepro- curende functiones quasdam provincias Regni Siam Domini- arit à Tientin (Teking) & Nankinensi duxeruntque en concedendas cura administrationi vicarium Apostolicum Cone spiritualis illorum indigenis exercendum nomen episcopatum à sede apostolica fundebatur proprium in vindicii ministrare, ut haec proque deve fuerint certior notit, qui archiepiscopus singularem damq sed dedicationem intingerent. Carto viconministerandum est mandati huius suf. quare huc mei alios Studentes commisso R.V. ut omnibus notis archiepiscopales non patiar sic sibi Decan utroque iuxta morem us in omni Deiionis lycar-ovt exhibeat Talisman — Sed ut inde negotio R.V. in interim lubent omnium atque in eo legatione juxta libris huius argue pignoribus, mira Fl. de Conventione à Sistebre- tionem cum exemplum literarum quae de Secretarij alme S.V.II. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~8 chars] {{PAGE:55}} [Page] 28 [Heading] Anno 1676. 12. novembris [Marginalia — left] P. Fran. de Com. Macauum [Main text] Omnis quæ nationibus eis radicet am uno fructu cimur: honorat et V. Ven. is Loman: 1676. Macauum explorato retro tan- dum erant. Vinam, quam nobis recognita, familiæ dominibus perpetuis esse cum obsequio denuntiaverunt, qui in eorum rem missionis legit madam: episcopum exstiti etiam narratione XVII cui Debito habemus gratias, et hortamur ut uniteres sit instenda con- cordia et fomento in plic; quemadmodum maius thesaurum Deoptfore potuit. Unde nonnullos qd DD. P. V. A. do Grachius I. Fran: Xoncij: ui male remedium ab abomine: Valasem plurima die 149. &c. [Heading] Anno Dom. 1677 22. Junij. [Marginalia — left] P. Forte Foppini Macauum [Main text] Tardet N. S. auctura libertatis Fratri au sunt minime. Inhi- regener Frater libertatis iam Boeriondiens que XXIX consign- De Cas opional VIIa et iuxti tamun præscriptionem diputatum fuit super impedimento quod ad æquationem reuocat: ne! in intrata Kirsei Edo deinde, quod quos ex inter- Padmittat in societatem. Et eis excipiat nota: et Agromin secreti fieri: V. R. idem dominandi: etc. [Heading] 22. Octob: [Marginalia — left] F. Aloysio Lire Indium [Main text] Reddit sibi P. Enti quinum bis mey Retardationem Remissionis manegitis quod dixit ammunicanteris enittudin 16. Xbr: Vannu 1676. Exhitu predigoriis invenu eidt P. Forte quint-habet aimen in mandris, edquit meo nomine id, quod pliby id uminc onguntam et nihid consolationis Propera alumen inter Siam, et ani maineri intus plic paciuj animi maniusi taminodo inu, V. R. miles hic manisto bene denina nihil omniay to raya yaa Ani vinciamen 'em sa padlo. vimay {{PAGE:56}} [Page] Anno 1676 21 Maij [Marginalia — left] S. Ioanni Bakouski Macauon. [Main text] Faciem non juratum, quin etiam de jurebet ac laudem P. V. zelum, quod litteris soli inscripsit, datique 15 Augusti anno 1677, descripsit mihi, rimsubontur Goe innes Mino- naios novos, ane naij consentium, anetomitt disser- siones, ac lin, nim qui Macao profecti coaepissent im- mi P. Fidocius Gonzaga. Ego professo vobis; viros Apo- stolicos, quos utiuribe domibus, sed chai ita ne repleant, quicunque rupstar, excellese ojouevbar, ira ramens ibi in viam fuiseadiuesai’os, ut peyuidet meminque uid: ienm, recenseiij de Marij, honorem obiernaij filios in Cholesu recitemodem non ad gladium sed ad pacem ve- nire. Ego nec minus and mo audici: a N.V. nonnullis in ista Provincia Missionum labores subverfugere li- cerez quidam prospadram ijsis a Pio fenoivby per nira componbo Theologiam condicenabank statum inscripto kryon, Sacerdotio donai; Designai deniq litteras mittat ad missionatos. Non mandar his omni- bus me atdeene xenktratam S. Inxeim si quidei imponeunt mih: suibendum ocium, t. bene saibar uelim P. V. cui ubenimtoj in uinea Domini fuscoy agricolor, et ramena ad indicem animo benedictionem im- premior. Valeat, actei memineuit in SS. {{PAGE:57}} [Page] 29 [Marginalia — top left] P. Carolo Amiani Macau. [Marginalia — bottom left] P. Romano Hinderer Macau. [Main text] 21 Febr. 1677 A supremo Moderatore omnium Deo, qui per excitam duem Missionem Siamensem iocellam, benem pietatem, pr. benedignam in Neophytos et Missionarios in fide con- struendam, et robur, quique perdurem, crassiores cetera demim vel Ecclesiam suam, spezanda nobis est, non tantis tranquillim, sed ingens eriam Ecclesie Siamensis experienti huicque administrativy incrementum. Sacrista R.V. super Domino cum mat, rodiunt eiy que non fall.o, providentie spe fiera, uocationis, suminis eius fortiy adhuc, ac femidius incumbat, nec timeat damonii nimis diuturnam fluctuationem suro. Cognitum per: iuadcur sibi velim R.V. suo in Europam redire, nec fame proprie, nec publico Missionis bono consulum fore. Sese ipsa fortin excider, erguidem ejdem variationum moten: ri, quibus olim iam toker, ut Indicam expeditionem pe: neb, ac imperares. Hanc in reeas statimo, sedatque jebe: rigatie Ecclesi prediv Deum sibi adfuturum, et proprij omnis ijsicientians. Valer, ac mei meminerit in SS. 21 Febr. 1677 Ercommire sibi a suis Superioribus Seminarij Macaensis Prefectus, et Debire erga ime fidel: rari officio sanctissimum abundi est a R. V. sine vaecum omnium narratione, que in causa P. Ludovici de France congierunt. Nam pon abhimitim imo fusivem a R. V. mane examatam desul' mihi P. Romano. Diligenter u: patque reperendi, soanique demim quod vei equita possitare uidetatur. Quod a primus, gemanogque Coi: eraris spiritu Collegium Macaense Defecuit ex R.V. t: heis {{PAGE:58}} [Page] [ILLEGIBLE: top right corner, ~8 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Batrasiave Miller Canone. [Main text] Non sinèma non perpexi: cura paten mihi euiq; ut quicunque in eo imperio Regni nostri, quae defecit, emendetur, ac non fiant. Ad Deum Religiosissimum N.V. zelo superiori: fueram benedictionem, quam et ipsi roto animo S.P.N. Ignatii nomine peramanter impetior. Valeat, si mei meminisse uelit in SS. Anno 1676 11 Febr. 1676 Hōnianum, se bene alquanto tardi & leu. Sol. di M. Degl’cs. Febr. 1674, ej. Febr. 1676. C quanto più potesse pauto ancho misono state poi iao; mentre dinanziamente pone la puga; ra in formandis ceremoniis in contesta passis. Onde con omni filialissima expetitione ne ingratiamur a li santo zelo, claspgo a consinuamente evagguagl. Bengod di poni dide che a molti de divodini accennare; prima di oia hs dato il douuro e necessario ugaro e actualmente facio lo senno circa gl’altri. Resta soly ch lo spero, che coresti Iujisioni fedelmen et efficacemente eseguisano quanto loro imponys à gloria del Sig.re et iceo bene di comune Missionis: Aggiunga altresì M.e per ense, e per tra l’aiuto de SS; et owmi, mentre resto salutando la cordialmente. R. Francisco de Cordel. 29 Decembri 1676 Migni pone Ob. graue ratione, uchementer desidero, ut R.M.W.a quamprimum fieri potest, Romam ueniat. Unde au stif hy meis liberis M.a N.a statim adferre com pavot, et illud immo nouigande opportunitate etiam aggrediarur, vni forte barresti justuf itiner ati uelit. Ego magno desiderio expecto M.D.IJ. a & proventem paterno charitate complacitus. Ac H.Suj A. me perimperse commendo. {{PAGE:59}} [Page] 30 [Marginalia — top left] L. Francio de Cordey Procurator S. Ionia Wynnijsone [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] F. Jepolito Mardi Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] L. Joanni Eduards Provi. Siam p. 16 p. 4 via [Main text] 29. Februarij 1676. Accipi fecerat M.a V. a epistola 29. Decembris ad me datam, in qua id plane gratissimum mihi accidit, quod R.V. tam prompte ac religiose mandati mei obediendae se scribat. Cæterum non erat cur R. V. sibi ideo quæ ordine vam tanto dolore afficeretur: reprobavi enim de quo agitur, tanti est momenti; et evandi periculo adeo exponibum, ut hanc providentiam omnino necessariam judicauimus et etiamnum judicemus, ut nihil hac in re à R.a V.a agatur, antequam eam, ac scripta à R.a V.a ad me transmissa accuratius examine, ac um R.a V.a coram confesat. Interim non dubito, quin R.a V.s accepterit meam Epistolam p.g. Decembris datam, quà commendaui, ut quamprimum Nomen ueniat, unde cum ratione gratissima R.a V.a propositam omnino exigant, iteum R.a V.a injungo, ut si forte nondum iter ingreßa sit, id quamprimum faciat, morasque omnes abrumpat, summo enim desiderio R.a V.am expečto, ac D. Iij R. me plurimum commendo. 19. Octobris 1677. Hanc Epistolam vide in Reg. Sinensi sub hoc eodem die anno. p. 5. Incredibili mihi dolori fuit recensere R.a V. a epistolas p. ad me datas, quæ excepit L. Joannis Vicentii mihi exponit: ac dolorem meum non parum auxit, quod postquam ipsi delicta jam innotescere cœperunt, ille nihilo minus ad Henne Professionem denuo fusus fuerit. Sed ad ipsum manu mea Epistola (quandocunque accedo, ac R.a V. ad ipsum secus viâ dingeré debet) ipsique præsijo, ut se omnino relicta Aula Coimbrinensi, ad Collegium Macaense recipiat, quod ipud R.a V. nunc etiam nomine illi imperabit. Licet nihil stetire {{PAGE:60}} [Main text] Detestavent et scandala interea vulgata fuerint, aut etiam multiplicata, A. V. V. praedicto L. Joannem Siebert declarat e concipite Nostra ejusd., ac dimidia justa potestate ad hoc mihi facta a D. me indulto, si vero ille dedisset, et Marcum se contulerit, A. V. me quamprimum monet, simulque accurate me doceat, qua ratione se interea gesserit, illarque circa ipsum providentias exhibeat, quae jure ipsius Spirituali, ac communi etiam bono necessaria et opportuna fuerint? Commendo me Gervinqueri H. Sui d. 3 Idus Decembris 1676 D. Franciscus Inez Malacca Bing. D. me germinem literas A. V. severo utrique — et quae D. D. quae sint D. V. pro me instilientur mihi ab ipso suis. famul. S. in Ochry sui, quique ipsos affigens apudend. D. Pli ser V. Hi experiamur difficultatem patris mihi filiorum ergo: ve, quemquam in ipsa V. anima, et Societatis Moderatore non ad undique omnes animique omnimodis dignor spes, de paterno meo affectu et benevolentia suorum, quae, ut eggorum: na scurjuse habet, informamus, non om. Deoris providentia vobis D. V. neque in mij H. A. Salvete commodum {{PAGE:61}} [Page] 31 [Marginalia — top left] J. Joanni Emanuels S.D. Siam. Macaum [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] J. Iacobus Graff Macaum [Main text] 29 Ianuarij 1676 Denominatus d me secus, A. D. 8 hinc 7 Septembris anni 1673 signans, in quibus refert ejusdem lugitam dicam: sibi isti inscriptam a D. Ioanne Lopez & Conchicimery missionis superiori Qo d. Ioannes Lichert et confi- lium approbo D. V. quod utram ejusdem d d. Lichert dictum agat se rei- mat. Verat Deo? omnia in bonum missionarij, et Missionis, ut Desidero, et instrumentum servet D.V. V.A. unum H.H. me ingens commendo. 3 Maij 1677 In novissimis, viser secretas hunc O Abij anni 1676 signay miti communionem, gratias ago d. V. cumulatissime. Desubsoij sensatij funditus sibi nix poterit quanto Magis effectu fucit Auchr paif Den Nwry ming waiher, et facten resimat, var sonj mirly procurare capere mea non oniram. Fausta vana go- nem d. V. et winst a bonum annis Margined Deo, quid fuen sit memor mei in H. mij H. [translation] {{PAGE:1}} [Archival mark] [in] [Main text] Siam¹ [Marginalia — bottom left] et — ¹ Siam: historical name for the Kingdom of Siam (modern-day Thailand), used in Portuguese colonial and ecclesiastical records from the 16th to early 20th centuries; retained here as a period-specific toponym in accordance with scholarly convention for archival transcription. The term appears in correspondence, missionary reports, and administrative memoranda relating to the Diocese of Macau’s jurisdictional claims and missionary activities in mainland Southeast Asia. {{PAGE:2}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] 1 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 13 October [Marginalia — left margin, top] Fr. Joseph Prager, S.J. Missionary of the Province of Bohemia in the Kingdom of Siam [Main text] Siam With regard to the reverence and obedience owed to the aforementioned Apostolic Vicar—as prescribed in the Pontifical Brief, as reported in your letter of 10 April 1677—you shall render obedience by appointing one individual from among our own ecclesiastical personnel as a general representative (index generis Ecclesiae), to serve as a true son of the Society [of Jesus]. Yet, since the entire indigenous population—whether still wretchedly devoted to idolatrous worship or already, on many occasions, successfully instructed in the Christian faith—is demonstrably subject to the authority of our King and owes no allegiance to any other sovereign, it follows that spiritual jurisdiction over these peoples must reside exclusively with you, as delegates sent directly by the Holy See, acting as their legitimate pastors. Nevertheless, both the local populace and the civil authorities have failed fully to acknowledge this arrangement: they neither honour nor implement the required contributions of revenue for the support of our institutions; nor do they afford due respect to the authority vested in you. Worse still, some even suppress—through secular interference—the very exercise of your pastoral office and governance. Moreover, any attempt to subject the King of Siam’s authority, or his administration, to the jurisdiction of the Governors-General or Viceroy of the Indies is wholly impermissible: such a claim would be incompatible with royal dignity and could not be countenanced, either in principle or in practice. Nor may authority be transferred—whether to the Governor-General himself or to others—by diverting responsibility away from you or dissuading subjects from submitting to your pastoral care. Even those who, though minimally engaged with the Religious of the Society, nevertheless obstruct its mission—or impose upon its members burdensome and unjust exactions—do so without sufficient cause; and we are resolved not to tolerate such coercion, given its grave and manifestly illegitimate character. Indeed, I perceive clearly how serious the consequences must be if such actions proceed unchecked: any authorisation granted to individuals to undertake measures of this nature must inevitably be revoked, as a matter of canonical and administrative necessity. As for myself, having been designated the first to adjudicate this matter, I hereby declare that, should this state of affairs persist, full censure shall be imposed upon the guilty parties. {{PAGE:3}} [Main text] I do not wish to reverse this decision. Meanwhile, I hereby command—by virtue of the vow of Jesuit obedience—that all our diplomats and members of the Sororifico (a term denoting a specific administrative or consultative body within the Society of Jesus, here referring to the Congregation of the Apostolic Vicars appointed by Pope Clement X) adhere strictly to the authority of the Apostolic Vicar Dominic, observing his directives with full submission and scrupulous fidelity. All are required to obey him absolutely in all matters pertaining to jurisdiction, discipline, and pastoral governance. I commend myself most respectfully to His Eminence, John Cosmo Fendulfi. 13 May To Father Dominic Jacob, Pan-Administrator: The affinities—and, indeed, the indignation—aroused among certain members of the Society concerning the Siamese Mission have produced grave consequences: namely, the total disruption of our entire Society in that region; and this, despite the fact that the institution of the Siamese Mission—founded in 1676 under the auspices of Our Most Reverend Father General—had been expressly established to uphold the legitimate rights of secular princes vis-à-vis the dual jurisdiction of two Apostolic Vicars. Yet, without due knowledge or consultation, the royal authorities severed their cooperation, thereby nullifying the agreed conditions. Consequently, they ordered that the Vicar’s defenders and duly appointed administrators be dismissed from office. Moreover, where matters concern the most sacred decrees of the Holy See, no other authority is recognised among us save that of religious obedience; and thus, in accordance with the principles of canonical subjection, we render account—not to temporal powers—but solely to the superior authorities of the Church. Should Your Venerability deem it opportune, we shall forthwith propose, as a matter of urgent scholarly and pastoral study, measures appropriate to resolving such disputes—without granting any favour or preferment to those whose conduct has compromised ecclesiastical unity. What disciplinary action, then, ought to have been taken by the late Father Ignatius—whose zeal was exemplary—against those brethren who, through negligence and lack of reverence, failed to exhibit due respect toward the most steadfast and devoted adherents of the faith? Hence, by virtue of the vow of Jesuit obedience, I hereby renew, confirm, and solemnly impose upon all superiors of our Society present in this province the following precept: {{PAGE:4}} [Page] 2 [Main text] nor may the Lord’s name be invoked by those who do not reside within these same provinces, nor may they extend their influence therein, so that each and every individual—both singly and collectively—may understand that all are required to render full obedience and due reverence to the neighbouring agricultural communities. This obligation is stipulated in a certain diploma issued by His Holiness Pope Clement X, transmitted expressly to these regions. Indeed, no association of farmers (societas agricolarum) has ever been lawfully constituted except among those who faithfully adhere to the ordinances laid down for their sons and strictly observe both the civil laws and the authority of our Father, the Supreme Pontiff. Therefore, Lord, I, James Castulfi, humbly entreat you on behalf of the Lord. Note: In the Kingdom of Siam, this office is itself assumed—illegitimately—by private individuals, usurping a function which pertains exclusively to the ministers of the King and to the Primates of the Indies. {{PAGE:5}} [Page] 3 [Marginalia — top left] Macau Father Francisco de Jesus Parish (freguesia) [Date — top centre] 10 February 1677 [Main text] In a separate sheet, M. [i.e., the Superior or Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Macau] informed my predecessor, the Most Reverend Father Oliva, of the reception of two of his sons: one on 23 March, the other on 19 November 1662. Also enclosed is another original letter from Father Francisco d’Essa addressed to Your Reverence. With regard to Father Filippo Marini—even though he was subject to terror (terrore)—no further comment is required, since God has already judged him. Concerning the denunciations here transmitted against Father Ferdinando Herbiet and Brother Domenico Fucii, Your Reverence may rest assured that every diligence has been exercised; the falsity of these accusations has already been established. It is necessary—though not expedient—to proceed with haste, unless and until all evidence has been rigorously examined and fully substantiated. I express my sincere gratitude for your noble labours in connection with the inquiry conducted in an unnamed city concerning Father Filippo Fienchi: an inquiry both ill-informed and incongruous, relating to prohibited matters which Father Filippo Marini had never touched upon—not even remotely—either during his lifetime or after his death. At present, we have no oversight whatsoever in this matter. Yet I remain astonished—and deeply disturbed—by the scant zeal displayed by our superiors, should this matter not have reached them anew, bearing the calumnious falsehoods propagated by the resident accusers there, nor yet elicited any renewed official cognisance. I have also received intelligence—communicated to me—that the aforementioned resident is none other than Xoshi, author of the *Treatise on Commerce*, a work favourably regarded by the Apostolic Vicars. It is profoundly regrettable to hear that the zeal of the Dominicans has been so grievously distorted: indeed, certain matters therein do require correction. Yet rather than seeking redress from their superiors, they prefer instead to incite against us those who already regard us with suspicion. As regards our obligation to keep at a distance all appearance of mercantile activity (mercantra), no specific instruction from me is needed, since the position prescribed by the Apostolic Congregation under Pope Clement IX remains unalterably binding upon us in this matter. [Signature] [Illegible: possibly a signature or initials, consistent with contemporary Jesuit administrative practice] {{PAGE:6}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] On the profound misery occasionally witnessed among our missionaries serving in the missions navigated along the Gulf of Siam. It falls to the superiors—particularly those entrusted with medical oversight—to receive such missionaries with due care and compassion, and subsequently to assign them to appropriate posts; yet this must be done without compromising religious charity, and while maintaining strict disciplinary authority over those who behave unbecomingly. With regard to appointments to provincial government offices, persons are selected on the basis of criteria deemed suitable by the relevant authorities. Nevertheless, human frailty—and the inevitable limitations thereof—means that governance must often rely upon nominations and remote reports. Yet this necessity does not excuse the culpability of those who furnish inaccurate or misleading information to the Superior General. I confess that I read Your Grace’s account concerning the two sons of Signor Cerniali with profound distress. It is not our role to act as inquisitors or as advocates for others’ private causes. These matters—bound up as they are with personal grievances and lacking sufficient evidential foundation—cannot, if left unaddressed, sustain either a legitimate examination or a just adjudication. Our sole duty is obedience: to the directives of the Holy Father, of the Society’s Vicar General (Jacobo Cugno), and, as true sons of St Ignatius and faithful subjects of the Apostolic See, to the authority of the Holy See itself. Let others deliberate on broader implications. In any case, all members remain bound to comply fully with the decrees of His Holiness and of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, as well as with the dogmatic injunctions promulgated by my predecessor in 1676. Implementation of these commands was expected no later than their receipt here in 1677. Their non-observance now places the Society in grave peril—threatening its very foundations; and were matters to continue thus, its ruin would be not merely partial, but total. {{PAGE:7}} — PAGE 4 — [Marginalia — top centre] 1675 [Marginalia — left side, vertical, written vertically] D. André Lubelli Macau [Main text] **Siam** *In the Kingdom of Siam* Concerning the departure of Our Holy Father Innocent XI: His Holiness has confirmed the Decree promulgated at the beginning of the tenth year by the Sacred Congregation [of the Propagation of the Faith], whereby it was ordained—on account of grave abuses having taken root and threatening to recur—that every violator, of whatever rank or condition, who shall henceforth infringe upon the sacred rights of religion, shall be subject to canonical penalties. These penalties are to be imposed not upon the innocent body of the religious order, but rather upon the guilty parties themselves; nor shall any tribunal or court shield such offenders from due censure. It is therefore incumbent that these provisions remain in full force. With regard to continence, no dispute presently exists between us and the Apostolic Vicars; however, the Sacred Dicastery (the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith) and the other Congregations have now intervened decisively. Consequently, it is required that priests from elsewhere—those whom God has graciously entrusted to the Catholic Church, and who acknowledge the Supreme Pontiff as Lord and Pastor of all the faithful, especially in matters pertaining to the Congregation—must execute, with utmost submission and fidelity, the mandates issued by the Vicar of Christ and His Legates. Likewise, they must defer to ecclesiastical tribunals and duly recognise the rights vested therein; and, when appointing counsellors or administrators for governance, they must ensure that none be admitted who lacks strict obedience to the Apostolic See. May God preserve the Congregation and Your Excellency under His protection. Six graces be granted. 10 February Although the aforementioned letters were delivered to me, they were addressed by Your Reverence to my predecessor, the Most Reverend Decernor, and dated 16 December 1662. Moreover, with respect to the full authority required for governance—authority which ought properly to have been conferred—the said individual has himself submitted his own judgment on the matter. Yet, given that verifiable information of this kind is both scarce and difficult to corroborate, and that the Prefect concerned—whose position renders him particularly vulnerable—has recently suffered a mortal illness, it is all the more imperative that those responsible act with prudence and diligence, so that decisions may be made not according to private interest but solely in accordance with what best serves the common good. May Your Reverence deign to keep me in mind before the Holy See, and commend me most earnestly to His Holiness’s paternal care. [Signature] [Illegible: approximately eight characters] {{PAGE:8}} [Page] 22 May 1676 [Marginalia — top left] Siam To Father Joseph Condonae [Main text] By the courier who has recently arrived from Debur (i.e., Rome), I have dispatched letters to Siam, in which I replied to the letter addressed to me by Our Most Reverend Father (D.N.V.) from Brazil. I have likewise entrusted this same courier with a formal recommendation that Father Alexander Gien hasten his journey to Rome. Indeed, Our Most Reverend Father himself most urgently advises—indeed, insists—upon your immediate presence here, given the utmost necessity which demands it. For, in his absence, I am able to ascertain certain matters which cannot properly be determined without his personal oversight regarding the establishment of the Indian mission: since, from my own time onward, no official instructions or directives (*mechāō*) concerning this matter have yet reached us—nor, indeed, have any such documents arrived to date. Moreover, even if earlier communications were eventually to arrive, they would necessarily be superseded by more recent ones issued elsewhere; and those earlier letters, though containing announcements of divine matters, are in no way adequate for present deliberations. I confidently anticipate undertaking further measures in consultation with Father Gien—particularly should any matters pertain to the aforementioned *Mithores* (i.e., *Mithrae*, a term here likely denoting local ecclesiastical or administrative jurisdictions, possibly a transcription variant of *mitras* or *mitrās*, used regionally in Portuguese colonial correspondence to refer to diocesan or missionary districts). However, full understanding and authoritative interpretation of these matters will remain impossible for me without Our Most Reverend Father’s own intimate exposition—especially as he has long resided in those regions, whereas Father Gien has been absent from them. Having duly considered the circumstances, I now urge—without delay or intermission—that you set out for Rome. Should the foregoing appear overly detailed, I nevertheless beg you, in God’s name, to disregard any prior anxieties concerning Our Most Reverend Father’s earlier instructions; rather, place your trust entirely in his counsel and in the indispensable work of Father Alexander Gien, whose singular responsibility it is to act. May all obstacles—whether arising from will or circumstance—be swiftly overcome, so that you may depart together at the earliest opportunity. This outcome I earnestly implore from God, and commend most respectfully to Our Most Reverend Father. {{PAGE:9}} [Page] 5 [Marginalia — top left] Fibono P. Horodro Cen. [Date — top centre] 22 September 1676 [Main text] In my previous reply to Your Eminence’s letters written from Brazil, I indicated that D. [Don] had been instructed to dispatch the aforementioned Commissioner to Lisbon, and thence to Rome in company with Fr Giuseppe Conore, S.J. Yet such is the urgency here for the presence of both of them that I must once again earnestly urge—indeed, implore—Your Eminence to expedite their journey with all possible speed, after allowing only such rest as they themselves deem necessary to recover strength and ensure the safety of the voyage. Our disappointment is profound: although letters have arrived recently from Macau—including some of the most recent—none contain the essential information we require concerning developments in the mission field, the disposition and whereabouts of our missionaries, or an updated assessment of the current state of affairs there; such details are, however, referenced in other letters we have received. Moreover, the delays we experience in correspondence—particularly those attributable to Don Moncarara—are compounded by a singular mortification we suffer in dealings with certain Cardinals here: though they receive reports from the Apostolic Vicariates of India promptly and with evident satisfaction, they withhold credence from our communications, attributing our reticence not to prudence or logistical constraint, but to deliberate artifice and affected concealment. From this, Your Eminence will readily perceive how imperative it is that you arrive here without delay—and that Fr Conore accompany you. Yet I fear lest, in consequence of this delay, the long-standing disputes—well known to Your Eminence—between the Court of Portugal and the Kingdom of Siam should reach a critical juncture. Such a development would inflict grave detriment upon our cause; indeed, were it to occur, it would likely be ascribed—not without justification—to some misstep or oversight on our part. It is therefore certain that Your Eminence’s prompt arrival, together with that of Fr Conore, would remove every obstacle which might otherwise arise on this matter. {{PAGE:10}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] (Various illegible annotations and strikethroughs, including:) [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 characters] [UNCLEAR: ‘.a assen.’ — possibly abbreviation for *assentimento* (assent)] [UNCLEAR: ‘.e la ex.o e d.n veder.’ — likely abbreviation for *et la exequatur et dominus viderit* (‘and the exequatur, and the Lord shall decide’)] [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam No advantage would accrue from any re-foundation [of the mission]; indeed, this Court [i.e., the Siamese royal court] would require, in addition, a far more substantial and proportionate commitment—both in personnel and resources—to fulfil the obligations incumbent upon it, particularly those which concern matters prejudicial to the Crown [of Portugal]. Moreover, such an undertaking would expose the mission body itself to grave peril—potentially even catastrophic ruin—and would entail a rigour yielding no practical benefit whatsoever. Given that this matter is already known to me (the King is unwilling), I respectfully urge Your Reverence to advance the cause through earnest supplication, reasoned argument, and the intercession of honourable and influential personages; and, above all, through prudent governance. Sertore [i.e., Fr. Giovanni Battista Sertore, SJ, then Vice-Provincial of the Province of Malacca] ought surely to be permitted to direct particular attention to this matter, especially in light of the imminent arrival of the Father [i.e., the newly appointed Jesuit missionary]—a development I declare with profound urgency, given my acute need for an informed advisor on these affairs. Few individuals remain alive who possess first-hand knowledge of the relevant circumstances; yet, for over a century, no favour has been granted to the *gallo maggiore* [i.e., the senior Jesuit provincial or superior] permitting the recall of any Father of the Society of Jesus from the Indies to the Province of Compiègne [i.e., the French Jesuit province, here used metonymically for the Society’s European leadership], notwithstanding the evident necessity which justifies such a measure. I therefore wish to avail myself of the King’s generosity and the benevolence of his Ministers—not to seek personal privilege, but rather to request what has never before been denied to any other Provincial of Compiègne. Indeed, my predecessors have consistently rendered due homage, gratitude, and reverence to the Crown of Portugal, which has long been—and remains—highly esteemed and meritorious in the service of our common good. I write all this to Your Excellency solely for your instruction and fullest possible clarification; beyond this communication, you will find neither a clearer exposition nor a more transparent expression of my considered views. In the meantime, I commend you to the Divine Providence, beseeching its special and particular favour in accordance with your needs—especially along the path now open to you, which is both fitting and congruent with your office. May the Holy See’s directives be fulfilled accordingly. {{PAGE:11}} — PAGE 6 — [Margin note — top centre] 1676. October [Margin note — top right] 20 October 1677 [Margin note — left margin, top] Siam [Main text] Dom Alessandro Ciero. In my letter of 22 September—conveyed to Your Reverence by Father Adriano Pierio, D.D., who acted as intermediary on behalf of the Father Superior—I informed you, as received on 7 January, of the difficulties I encountered in reaching a decision regarding your appointment. At that time, I noted that Father Giuseppe Candone, having been appointed to Siam approximately a year and a half earlier, had not yet departed for his post. Since then, however, fresh considerations have led me to revise my earlier view concerning your future assignment. Given the paramount importance—and indeed the absolute necessity—of Your Reverence’s continued commitment to Roman affairs, it now appears advisable that Father Candone should hasten his departure; failing which, he must remain in Siam absolutely, pending formal instruction either from myself or from a higher ecclesiastical authority regarding his recall or reassignment. I earnestly request—and urge with all due emphasis—that two specific points be implemented without delay: First, upon Father Candone’s arrival in Siam, an authentic testimonial shall be issued jointly by himself and Father Torriero, dated at Sumbalium (Siam) in 1676; such a document would carry greater probative weight here in Rome. A certified duplicate of this testimonial is to be prepared expressly for Your Reverence’s use, to be carried by you at all times for presentation in cases of emergency or official exigency; the original and duplicate shall both bear the official seals (*sigilla*) of the competent authorities. [Signature] [Illegible: c. 10 characters] {{PAGE:12}} [Page] 1676. Menzio, 20th. [Main text] Of the packets delivered to the post office: the other is for Your Reverence. I arranged for these to be handed over by Signor Candone to all relevant parties, and I have reviewed the opinions expressed concerning the disputes which arose between vicars in the diocese of Ugento; those issued by His Most Reverend Lordship (the Archbishop); and the deliberations of 1677. Moreover, I enclose a brief note outlining what Signor Candone has communicated to me on these three matters—adding, Your Reverence, that not only does he possess authoritative voice (*voce*) in these affairs, but also possesses *cactus*—that is, decisive authority (*catus*, from Latin *catus*, meaning ‘skilful’ or ‘competent’, here used technically to denote canonical jurisdictional competence)—particularly in matters affecting the poorest members of the community, wherein light is shed (*lucem ui s’illustra*) upon urgent pastoral needs (*meserie*), and upon the burdens (*pesi*) which may accrue, as well as upon the responsibilities (*portemonie*) incumbent upon vicars, their ministers, and missionaries. It is superfluous to urge you to exercise the utmost diligence in ensuring that every item entrusted to you by Signor Candone reaches its destination intact—even the smallest part—and I shall hold you in correspondingly higher regard. May God grant you, with my most heartfelt affection, the very greatest felicity on your forthcoming journey to the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel? Lisbon, L. Giuseppe Candono. [Main text — continuation] Cotto, 22nd September. I write to Your Reverence, informing you that I shall join you on the 3rd, the feast-day of Saint Petronius; and that the Most Reverend Signor Adriano Scelio, Procurator-General for the Indies, will formally entrust the conduct of the journey into your hands. This arrangement is no less solemn than the others. In this matter, I commend my tears most earnestly to your prayers. {{PAGE:13}} [Page] 7 [Marginalia — top centre] 1645. Monsignor Ottoboni and November. [Main text] …to urge his journey to Rome, you will recognise the Reverend Father Alessandro Ciano, who died at that time—I received this news then. Now, however, circumstances have changed; I therefore set the matter in abeyance. The occasion arose from the aforementioned circumstances: she will not receive any new formal notification (*accusio*), nor a definitive judicial determination (*giudicio espediente*) regarding her permanent status—yet she did die in Lisbon in this manner. At present, however, it is advisable that you obtain official confirmation (*morio autentico*) of his arrival in Lisbon: this document was issued by the sole competent authority (*ca’ fù de unco*), and carries undoubted probative force (*fede indubitata*); nevertheless, it is expedient that such certification be formally attested by the Tribunal of Morbidity (*Tribunale di Morb.*), under the supervision of the Nuncio Optico. Furthermore, M. shall deliver to Father Ciero all relevant documents—including, especially, authenticated instruments (*autentiche*)—pertaining to the succession disputes among the various Offices (*Vff.*), as these fall within my remit as delegate (*attensionarij*). Should it prove necessary for you to verify his personal identity here, I shall not fail to inform you thereof without delay; and I take this opportunity to convey my sincere congratulations upon his safe arrival in Europe—*netto, factum, mele causatum* [i.e., ‘clearly established, duly effected, and lawfully grounded’]. [Marginalia — bottom left] Lisbon From Giuseppe Sandone [Signature] 17 November 1645 [Main text] Your Reverence’s letter, written to me from Lisbon under date 24 September, afforded me considerable consolation; from it, one may readily summarise your situation. It also brought me formal notice (*accusio*) of your safe arrival in Europe; and, as you are alive and well (*uiuat.°*), I extend to you my warmest greetings—and render due thanks therefor. {{PAGE:14}} [Page] 1676. Month of November [Main text] May God be ever more graciously disposed towards you. You do not have an assistant assigned to your charge—specifically, the three individuals recommended to you on the 17th [of the month]. Were you to furnish a justifiable reason for this omission, I might have hoped to find a suitable candidate; however, none has been identified in time for embarkation following the annual departure date appointed for me—namely, the 22nd day of September—on which vessels are dispatched hither with the aforementioned itinerant friar. Consequently, further parties arrived on the 20th day of October, and they have instructed you that you are to remain there until such time as you receive fresh instructions from me. What news? Has the expected messenger arrived, bringing word of those who survive? Please convey to me, with due expression, the joy I feel at their safe arrival, and at the prosperous state of His Lordship’s Holiness—as well as at the enlargement of his jurisdictional authority. Amen. I enclose herewith: — A letter dated 20th October from Monsieur Vaillant; — A letter from M. Sinfoni, Archdeacon (Arch.); — Henceforth, it will suffice that you send me weekly reports concerning His Lordship’s affairs in Europe—reports duly approved (*assentatas*) by the Tribunal of Our Lord (i.e., the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, *Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), in accordance with ordinary procedure. Furthermore, I request—earnestly urging you to do so—that you formally undertake, in writing, to administer all matters pertaining to our mission (*N.* = *Nostra*, i.e., ‘our [mission]’ or ‘our [congregation]’) with the utmost diligence and fidelity. With affectionate regard. [Signature] [Illegible: final flourish or autograph] {{PAGE:15}} [Page] 8 [Marginalia — top left] Lisbon Fr. Joseph Cordoni [Marginalia — left centre] L.F. Bernardino of Venice Minor Reformed Franciscan, Illustrious Afo. (Apostolic Father Ordinary) of the Ghisa Province [Main text] 24 August 1676 [recte: 1677] From my previous letters of 20 August and 17 November, Your Grace was apprised of my intention concerning the matter of your interest in the City, pending further instructions. Accordingly, although Your Grace has deigned to attend to the solicitations I raised in my letter of 10 August, may God grant that no new difficulties arise for the Company [i.e., the Franciscan Province or mission administration] in future. We have held ourselves bound—given the digression you indicated—to inform you immediately of any novelty arising therefrom. Indeed, such obedience as is due to the Vicar of Christ is not only our canonical duty but also the proper course of action; and this obedience in no way compromises our due respect and allegiance towards monarchs, especially since they themselves glory in being sons of the Apostolic See. May the Lord, by His almighty aid, preserve you from all adversity, and may you pray for me in His holy name. 12 January 1677 ‘Ungrateful’ &c. Your Paternity’s letter, dated 6 September 1676 and received under the auspices of the newly beatified [Blessed] [Catherine of Alexandria? Or another figure—context uncertain; original Latin/Italian abbreviation *Beatitia* likely denotes *Beata*, i.e., ‘Blessed’], has reached me. It is most welcome, and I gladly renew my warmest expressions of goodwill and spiritual solidarity—especially given the recent loss sustained by the Company, which I previously lamented upon the death of Fr. Maria di G.M. [i.e., likely *Giovanni Maria*, or possibly an abbreviation for a religious title or place-name]. I likewise share with you your sorrow—and your consolation—regarding my own election to the governance of that same Company. You, Reverend Father, rightly discerned the necessity of investigating the disadvantages occasioned by the death of my predecessor; yet, having granted him your most fervent support in office, you now possess even stronger grounds both for compassion and for rejoicing on behalf of the Nipani Province—still very much alive and active. Both matters—the investigation and the election—have thus been concluded within the Kingdom of Siam. {{PAGE:16}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Cantão [i.e., Macau] Fr. Francisco Sauero Filippucci [Main text] The Sacred Province [of the Society of Jesus in Japan and China] holds for Your Paternity an exceedingly earnest desire to respond to you in all matters pertaining to your service. What Father Filippo Corefes actually accomplished was due entirely to Your Paternity’s merit; nor could I fail to wish—indeed, to long—for his appointment, nor to regard him as equal, in every respect, among my religious brethren in communal life; nor could I omit to invoke, through the ordinary exercise of my friendship, the approbation of the Society in matters so commendable—especially that affection with which Your Paternity regarded the mission in Europe. Should any of my religious brethren have occasion to undertake such journeys, I shall not neglect—nor shall I allow them to lack—the necessary provisions for their maintenance. Your Paternity, therefore, cannot but desire—and I earnestly entreat Your Paternity—to furnish those clarifications which, in accordance with truth, are fully warranted on behalf of the innocent. And here, praying for Your Paternity’s heavenly blessings from on high, I remain, with profound respect, your very obedient servant. 12 January 1686 I have deferred replying to Your Paternity’s principal letters—those received together during the past year following despatch of the official dispatch (which was sent on 8 October)—in order to await the arrival of the latest reports from these Provinces and to consult upon their affairs with up-to-date information. My hope in this regard, however, has now greatly diminished. The reports have not yet arrived; and, according to a letter from Father Adriano Licinio, Provincial Vicar of the Province of Jordan in Gibora, they were—owing to some oversight—re-sent to Goa, accompanied by the greater part of the three volumes of medical treatises [h3 T. med. = *tres tomus medicinales*]. Consequently, the packets remain unopened. [Signature] From [Macau] {{PAGE:17}} [Page] 9 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] From the enumeration set out below, Your Reverence will discern which and how many dispatches I have received from you in the year 1676. These include: — the letter concerning the bigamy case, dated 5 February 1676; — your reply to my own letter of 5 October 1676, dispatched from Ayutthaya, which enclosed M. Esponen’s exposition on the deaths occurring among the missionaries returning from their missions to Macao; — your letter of 31 March 1677, sent from Macao, accompanied by documents detailing various outstanding debts; — your letter of 30 October 1676, also sent from Macao, concerning the instruction promulgated in Siam by the Very Reverend Treasurer Deiker Bonif., Vicar Fiscal; — likewise, your letter of 30 October 1676 (as above), enclosing an account of the doctrines and conduct of the Chronicler Courtublin, together with a comparative analysis of the differences between his positions and those of Father Guisoppolan; this communication concludes with an appendix dated 30 November of the same year. In respect of all these items, I am now able to confirm to Your Reverence receipt of the entire correspondence received during the preceding year. Regarding the final months of 1676, the following letters from Your Reverence have come into my hands: first, the *Theatrum sovale* (‘Sovale Theatre’) by Lielli Viniche, printed in Flanders and addressed to this office, which reached Macao under your cover on 25 November 1676; it was forwarded by Father [name redacted] via the Dutch route. No second copy has arrived. Moreover, the fifth volume—previously promised by Your Reverence for supply from Manila—has not yet been received; nor has the *Theatrum* accompanied by the treatise *De materiis liberis* (‘On Free Subjects’), concerning which Your Reverence confirmed having already despatched a copy via Fop, and further undertook to send additional copies from Manila. Whether either of these works will be brought by Signor Alessandro Piero remains uncertain; he is expected here imminently, and we anticipate his arrival day by day. {{PAGE:18}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam Six further letters: five from elsewhere, and one from the ‘sect of fusion’ [i.e., the *União* or ‘Unionist’ faction within the Portuguese ecclesiastical administration in Asia, associated with efforts to reconcile Latin and Oriental rites]. And on folio 2 verso of MS 14.8b8 (1684), my letter from Goa: it indicates that the Reverend Fathers of the Franciscan Order are preparing to acknowledge Your Excellency as Vicar Apostolic; and the reports you have received concerning the conduct of the aforementioned Father [i.e., Bishop Pierre Lambert de la Motte, titular Bishop of Beirut and co-founder of the Paris Foreign Missions Society] date from the 20th of March 1674—both the first and second letters, the latter being a duplicate. One, comprising two folios, arrived via Manila; the other two came by separate routes—one via Goa and the other via Macau—but neither bears an explicit date. You will ascertain whether any further correspondence has arrived from that quarter. From me, I enclose an extract from Monsignor Salignac’s [i.e., François Pallu, Bishop of Heliopolis, co-founder of the Paris Foreign Missions Society; ‘Sallù’ is a variant orthography] report, appended at the end, detailing the events involving Father Filiberto Le Bolane Leoni, S.J., together with Father Turcotti and the Dominican, Franciscan, and Augustinian Fathers. It discusses the pastoral letter issued by the aforementioned Monsignor Bishop Salignac, in which he undertakes—injurious terms—to censure us; moreover, this pastoral letter was forwarded to me by Father Visitor [i.e., the Apostolic Visitor appointed to inspect the missions], though I have not yet obtained formal confirmation thereof. There followed news of the suppression of the mission in Formosa (Taiwan) following its capture by the forces of the Ming loyalist Koxinga (Cheng Cheng-kung); the dispatch of Father Pedro Vaz de Figueira to the Royal Court of Siam; notification to the King of Siam regarding the death of Father Timoteo Michele; and the subsequent martyrdom of Father Ogna (i.e., Giovanni da Montecorvino, though this appears to be a conflation or error—the name ‘Ogna’ likely refers to a different missionary active in China, possibly Giuseppe d’Agnese or another figure; the reference to ‘Nankino’ confirms the context of the Nanjing persecution of 1665–1671); the second brief outlines the chronic ill health of Father Zabelli, my colleague; and the lack of due prudence demonstrated by Father Trivani, my colleague, in the governance of our shared spiritual affairs. The fourth letter is dated 2nd April 1684 and therein he communicates to me— {{PAGE:19}} [Page] 10 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] By this authority, Monsignor Celli addressed the Right Reverend Egidio Vieri: public notification was to be given by him at the conclusion of the proceedings, so as to demonstrate his episcopal authority, and to clarify certain factional disputes. On 5 September of this year—my first year in office—I received the following items: (i) a formal exposition concerning the mission to Lecce; (ii) an account of the unsuccessful arrival of Father Bartholomew and of a single Dominican friar at Muro; (iii) reports submitted by them regarding Cochinchina; and (iv) a detailed memorandum (one folio in length) by Father Ferdinand Verbiest, S.J. The final dispatch of the year 1676—issued on 3 November—is particularly notable, and signals to me the arrival of Your Eminence at the 106th Act of the Congregation; it also records Your Eminence’s conversations with Monseigneur the Bishop of Trapani; the oath sworn by my missionaries bound for Nanking and other locations in China; and—though neither the number nor the names of the oath-takers are specified (my orthographic notation here is purely descriptive; I did not deem it appropriate to elucidate either point)—the remission granted to Father Yrigoyen, together with the reasons he advanced for declining to renew the oath, as prescribed by the regulations and directives issued expeditiously by my predecessor in the year 1640. I cannot but feel profound compassion—deeply felt in the unity of my spirit and yours, and shared by all the Sons of Saint Paul—in the most grievous sorrows and penitential afflictions which have befallen us; and in these matters, the Vicar General and his assessors concur with me. Nor is it better that the day should have arrived when we are obliged to act—yet without anxiety, and without bitterness—for God, in His providence, has entrusted to me the universal governance of the Society of Jesus, with a heart well attuned to its mission; and from my part, no diligence shall be wanting: faithfully and vigilantly, I have sought remedies against all machinations and against the common perils confronting us—and — {{PAGE:20}} [Page] 1676 [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam It is reported that the Catholic Faith is spreading throughout the entire population—indeed, among all men without exception—within this realm. Yet on one side of the kingdom, certain individuals remain attached to the faith professed by Theodori [i.e., the ‘Theodorians’, a term used in Jesuit correspondence to denote adherents of the Syriac Orthodox (‘Jacobite’) Church, often conflated in Portuguese sources with other non-Catholic Eastern Christian groups]; these persons are engaged in missionary activity under their own auspices. Following the departure of those missionaries who were previously stationed here, only the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Diocese of Siam remains intact. However, even this jurisdiction is now severely diminished—not less than five of its formerly documented judicial districts have lapsed in the present state of affairs. It falls to us to submit obediently—both to the Holy See and to the Vicar Apostolic—and to represent faithfully before every competent authority; likewise, to carry out the directives issued by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide) and by His Excellency Don Jacinto de Liopaz, Bishop of Mylapore and Apostolic Delegate, acting under his apostolic commission and with due humility—while awaiting, in submission to Divine Providence, whatever disposition His Majesty [i.e., the Pope] may graciously ordain for the future. From L.P. Vis. Proni [i.e., Luís Paulo de Proença, Vicar Apostolic of Siam], dated 3rd [month unspecified, likely March or May—context suggests early 1676]; the orders herein were communicated on the same day to all the mission stations under his charge. These instructions are consistent with those issued by my predecessor in 1650 concerning the administration of the Oath of Allegiance (Juramentum). The oath is to be administered to Vicars (Viò Vozz.) or their appointed Procurators, strictly according to the formula previously prescribed and transmitted to Ayutthaya. New vicariates have since been added: namely, those of Vlis (Vilis), Di’Vid’ (Dhavid), Sioth (Sai-uth, possibly modern-day Suphan Buri or a variant spelling), and V. Sroth (Villa Sroth, likely a phonetic rendering of a local toponym); and all other missionaries currently serving in the missions are required to take the oath unconditionally—without reservations or qualifications. Moreover, where matters pertain to the Vicars or to Sioui [a transliteration of Thai *sao wai*, i.e., ‘monks’ or ‘religious’, here denoting local Buddhist clergy or lay religious functionaries—used in contemporary Portuguese records as a generic administrative category], the oath shall be administered personally by one of the Missionary Fathers (Mri = *Missionarii*), preferably by a priest resident in the immediate vicinity of the church where the ceremony takes place. {{PAGE:21}} [Page] 11 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] I shall render obedience by submitting one comprehensive index of the members of our Church—namely, a register of all individuals affiliated with our ecclesiastical community—and this must be delivered to the person receiving it no later than two weeks after its compilation; failure to meet this deadline will render submission impossible. I undertake to retain these records in the custody of the Priors or Licuriarii (a title denoting senior religious officials, often equivalent to ‘procurators’ or ‘custodians’ in modern canonical usage) whenever opportunity permits. Moreover, in accordance with my obligation of obedience, we are required to submit, each October, a formal report—designated *Sanctae Sedis Vale* (‘Farewell to the Holy See’) and its accompanying external documentation (*foris*)—to the Apostolic See. Our sole reward in this matter will be the fulfilment of our official duty; thus, we may console ourselves regarding these brief hardships, which are permitted under the rubric of *toleratio* (a canonical term signifying ‘tolerated concession’) precisely in order that patience may be exercised and perfected. I earnestly desire to proceed—having duly discharged my military obligations (i.e., secular duties incumbent upon clerics serving in colonial administrative or defensive capacities) and having safeguarded celestial rights (*iura caelestia*, i.e., spiritual privileges and sacramental faculties)—by furnishing, to the fullest extent practicable, not only an elegant and coherent account of events, but also precise identification of persons involved, exact locations, chronological specificity, and full contextual detail—not mere generalities. Such thoroughness is essential if the entire narrative is to yield a lucid, unambiguous, and juridically admissible confession (*confessio*), a standard long esteemed—indeed, perpetually desired and indispensable—in ecclesiastical documentation, yet regrettably rare and, in most instances, only partially observed; its absence constitutes a serious detriment to the present case and must not be deferred even to future proceedings. In his letter of 31 March 1676 addressed to Fenice (No. 17), the Most Reverend Vicar General (‘de del S. Vnd. Tabello’) had deemed the aforementioned candidate, Count Hieronymo de la [surname redacted], ineligible for admission: his lineage was judged impure due to admixture of English and Japanese blood (*mixtus sanguine Anglicano et Iaponico*), and his application was further undermined by credible allegations of falsification. A lengthy enumeration of impediments followed. However, since the recently cited impediment does not, in fact, apply to the young man in question, I hereby grant the dispensation he has requested. Your Eminence (V.A. = *Vuestra Alteza*, a formal address to a high-ranking prelate, here rendered as ‘Your Eminence’ in accordance with British Catholic diplomatic usage) is therefore authorised to admit the said Father Vicar—or, alternatively, another suitable candidate—to office. {{PAGE:22}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam Dom. Ludovico de Sancæu, Missionary and Coadjutor (Copeletano) [Main text] L. L. C. Furthermore, I am informed that the Reverend Father Visser has received from you the volume entitled *Mercatia*, which—though its transmission was delayed until the end of last week—has now reached me; I therefore request that you send me a copy at your earliest convenience. Your Reverence will please forward it with the next available opportunity, and kindly indicate the name of its author. With this request, I remain, in humble and grateful service, your obedient servant. 12 January 1676 I received your kind letter of 11 November 1674 with heartfelt gratitude. You therein inquire whether, given my long-standing familiarity with the Society—and particularly in light of the administrative responsibilities recently entrusted to me—I might be considered suitable for the dignity of *Strator* (a senior office within the Society’s governance structure). Such a proposal reflects your profound humanity and goodwill; I respond freely and gratefully to so generous a mark of confidence, for which I offer my sincere thanks. Yet I must confess that I regard myself as wholly unequal to such a weighty charge: I deeply regret that my previous efforts to assume greater responsibility have, thus far, borne no fruit—indeed, they seem to have been entirely in vain. And yet, should Providence grant me life and strength sufficient for the task, I would strive—however unworthily—to devote myself wholly to the service of the Society: to labour earnestly, both here and elsewhere, in promoting the flourishing of our common mission; to uphold, with steadfastness and fidelity, the honour and integrity of our Lord’s vineyard; and to serve, with due humility and diligence, the men of our Society. Your Reverence’s own example—so resolute, so selfless—spurs me on in this endeavour. {{PAGE:23}} — PAGE 12 — [Marginalia — top centre] X98. [Marginalia — left margin] Cantone Monsignor Bernardino di Venchi, Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor (O.F.M.), 1607 conferred upon me the episcopal dignity of Bishop of Vigoleno. [Main text] I am writing to you. Whether or not this letter reaches you, please acknowledge receipt in writing. In the meantime, I commend myself to the divine goodness and beg that the faithful may benefit from the work entrusted to me; and I commend myself most humbly to your Lordships’ prayers and spiritual support. 27 February 1686 Your Lordships’ most recent letter—dated 6 February 1682, dispatched from the New Bethany—reached me with great joy. I confess that my heart was deeply moved—not merely by the simple consideration of your solicitude, but especially by the glad tidings of your elevation to episcopal office. Indeed, I entreat your Lordships’ graciousness to accept this humble tribute: for I place full confidence in your benevolence, trusting that you will regard both my person and the Most Illustrious Grand Master with profound esteem—and particularly that you will hold me in reverence. Accordingly, I here render you my respectful homage, together with expressions of condolence on the death of Father Claudio and of heartfelt congratulation upon my election to the Generalate. Once again, I commend myself to your Lordships’ protection; and I assure you that I shall serve you faithfully in all things. Already, Father Filippo Fogler has assumed responsibility in my stead; and I shall perform any duty incumbent upon me as a member of the Celestine Order—though such service constitutes but a small part of the much greater debt we all owe to your Lordships’ generosity and devoted affection, whereby you have sustained the foundation of our house. In particular, Father Franz Sauri Filippucci has recently furnished new testimonies—dated 84 February [sic: evidently a scribal error for *8 February*]—regarding the provisions set forth by Father Fogler. [Signature] [Illegible: approx. five characters] {{PAGE:24}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Macau P. Josepho Tistamier, Visitor for Japan and China [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam Where he had the honour of being received in audience by His Majesty. I must not here rehearse before Your Majesty’s mind the grave circumstances—the serious misdeeds and deleterious acts—so well known to Your Majesty. If I proceed with due reverence and profoundest respect for Your Majesty’s authoritative protection in favour of the true Faith, I foresee no justification for exempting those whose religious errors render them liable to general censure; yet I earnestly desire that they should not be singled out as distinct objects of accusation, nor that reports concerning them should be subject to alteration at their behest. Your Majesty’s discernment is now the sole arbiter of necessity, and only Your Majesty’s own deliberation can bring clarity to the truth of recent events—events which, rightly understood, will serve the common good of the Catholic Faith. As a friend, I make no claim upon Your Majesty’s honour; yet I humbly entreat Your Majesty’s favour in granting me some formal audience—be it through a letter of recommendation or an official mandate—to present my religious concerns. I commend myself to Your Majesty’s paternal goodwill and place myself entirely at Your Majesty’s disposal, requesting Your Majesty’s legitimate authority and intervention in this matter, etc. Only this one request I make: 9 February 1676 [Main text — lower section] Vespers on the day preceding this letter (i.e., 20 January), in the year following the Incarnation—having celebrated the full Mass, I received, appended to this document, a specimen of the *materna omissio* [lit. ‘maternal omission’], as designated by Father Jacob Mösel, Doctor of Theology, together with the names of those persons who, up to that time, had been included in that list. {{PAGE:25}} [Page] 13 [Top centre] 2666. [Main text] Siam. Prooemium et verbum rationis: ‘Raco Sineci’ — a newly appointed Master (M°) Jeronimus, of like standing, has issued this document. As to the matter herein set forth, I believe the aforementioned Nri must bear responsibility for it—though not without considerable doubt—given that the remaining letters from the Doctors, written in the year 1676 for this very purpose, are already in my possession and have not yet been transmitted to him; nor have they been formally opened at Siam or at Finas Veneriorum. Dated 11 October 1676. Furthermore, the remainder of this matter requires attention: each lord bound by these oaths is hereby expressly excepted from future oversight—neither by the issuer, nor by the party demanding compliance, nor finally by the military commander (belli dux), wherever such authority may lawfully be exercised. For this reason—and as I have previously noted in my own memorandum—I consider it incumbent upon us to recall what properly belongs to us. This document further signifies that certain individuals are to remain in the custody of Vicenzo; others are to be dispatched to me, who serve as Vice-Commissary (v. Conf°) of Leogoy. See also the endorsement (‘vista’) appended by the Señor, addressed to his own Commissary (Conf°), Master (M°) D. Sereno, with instructions to observe the same. Indeed, no judicial satisfaction (satisfactum iudiciale) can be deemed fulfilled unless first duly explained—prior to any formal proceeding—to the relevant authority (‘à dromm’, i.e., *ad domum*, meaning ‘to the house’ or ‘before the tribunal’); and, ultimately, to all three parties concerned. Should the Fathers judge this arrangement to be genuinely valid (*si verus fieri videantur*), they will condemn me as though I had neglected imperial authority, and will compel me—under penalty—to exact corresponding sanctions from the Doctors and from Vicenzo, as well as from the Missionaries attached to the Veneriorum, on the grounds that they have failed to comply with the mandate issued by their respective Commissaries (Sui Conf°). {{PAGE:26}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] But let us return to the matter of Grace, M. Yet, owing to the pressing constraints of time and the multitude of affairs—among which this present matter has only just been referred back—I find myself compelled to revert, for the moment, to the current Index of L.L. candidates: António Dias, José Suárez, and Miguel de Bonaval, all proposed for the post of *Rector* (*Radum*) by M. This is the first matter I am able to address, and I shall proceed accordingly. It must be noted that the suggestion—put forward by M.—that the *Informationes* (i.e., formal testimonial reports submitted in support of candidates’ suitability) should be withheld or suppressed is wholly inadmissible. Indeed, such a course would contravene fundamental canonical and administrative norms. For these *Informationes*, though drawn up at the behest of the Consuls—and thus bearing their names—lack both the requisite formal rigour and the systematic structure expected in such documents: they do not respond point-by-point to each of the prescribed criteria (*capita*), as canonical procedure strictly requires; nor do they contain sufficient detail to permit meaningful correction or revision over time. Moreover, it is incumbent upon the Visitor—or, where applicable, the *Lis* (i.e., *Lector* or *Lector in Sacra Theologia*) or *V. Lis.* (*Vice-Lector*)—to conduct individual interviews with each candidate proposed for the office of *Rector*, following the established custom of the Spanish Generalate. In such interviews, the Visitor must question each candidate separately and explicitly. In the present case, however, this essential procedural requirement has not been observed. Finally, I wish to draw attention to a broader concern regarding the *Informationes* transmitted to us from this region: they are frequently composed in an excessively laudatory and uncritical tone, thereby undermining their evidential value. As a consequence, no candidate’s fitness for the Indian mission—or for any subsequent examination—can be properly assessed on their basis alone. Already, an increasing number of such reports arrive here—often hastily compiled, and not infrequently futile—entailing considerable labour without commensurate scholarly or administrative utility. {{PAGE:27}} [Page] 14 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] It is necessary to examine the evidence to be gathered, in order to ascertain whether Logovis (sic) has indeed obtained the degree of *doctrix*; and whether she herself has recently dispatched letters to those peoples—concerning which L. Josepho Soares’s examination here has been altered. It is truly remarkable that L. Thomas Iher (sic), following B. Zorzyhinos (sic), should have impeded her from continuing in office within the household of the ‘Green Servant’ (*pedio famulae uiridis*—a likely reference to a specific ecclesiastical or colonial administrative post, possibly alluding to the green livery or insignia of a particular confraternity, charitable institution, or royal household department); perpetually inflicting harm, yet without any clear cause—indeed, she was purged from her position and now faces imminent dismissal, along with the attendant loss of stipend (*epillis*, i.e., *stipendium* or emoluments), as we recall. So great was the diligence (*pennix*) displayed in managing the productive estate (*fundus frugifer*) or in acquiring wax (*cera*)—perhaps for liturgical use—that it had to be funded entirely from the resources of that very establishment; such necessity obliged the administrators (*consules*) universally; and yet all commercial activity (*negotiationis*)—from which revenue might otherwise have accrued—was wholly suspended, as I judge you deliberately abstained therefrom. I request that this rationale be formally sought from him. In the meantime, you must ensure—effectively and without delay—that all superfluous expenditure is strictly curtailed. Does this M.W. M. equid Helio polibanum hold office in that place? So many objections could have been raised, for which I submitted several alternative candidates (*vicos*). Above, I have recalled my own recommendations (*meministerni suis*), which I commend to you most fully. {{PAGE:28}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top left] Macau L. Josepho Vistamer Siam, *agitorum* (i.e., agent or procurator) Vicar [Main text] 9 February 1686 Some time after the beginning of the year 1685 — — — The aforementioned individual, who had been engaged in various administrative and commercial affairs, was dismissed. Thereupon, he submitted to the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith a formal complaint (*libellus*) in which he levied numerous criticisms against us—particularly targeting the Vicar—in the concluding section, citing as evidence our Provincial’s letters written in 1682. We shall endeavour to defend our position in full; yet we have been unable to demonstrate—as we would have wished—that our conduct was wholly free from fault, owing to the manifold difficulties we encountered while residing among you, and to the insufficiency of the diligence exercised on your part. We earnestly request that all matters be pursued with greater thoroughness and over a more extended period, lest, where you hold authority and exercise oversight, we find ourselves deprived of the means necessary to uphold our cause. For, without the support of civil authorities (*L. Civili*), our position cannot stand—nor ought it to be conflated with matters of purely ecclesiastical jurisdiction. We are deeply grateful to Your Eminence (A.D. V.P. = *Ad Dominum Vestrum Patrem*, i.e., ‘To Your Lord Father’, a respectful address to a cardinal or senior prelate) and humbly ask that you communicate to us any points which appear to us to be erroneous, together with the grounds upon which such objections rest, so that we may refute them with sound argument and thereby establish our innocence. I begin with the Siamese mission. The following were appointed: L.L. Emmanuel Junio and Jo. Baptista Maldonado, both nominated by D. Batista Eustibani Genni, a Portuguese layman; the appointment was made in the year in question, though the precise date is not recorded in the register. Luoregi Joan [i.e., João Loureiro? Or possibly a scribal variant of *João de Loureiro*, though this reading remains uncertain pending palaeographic verification]. {{PAGE:29}} [Page] 15 [Marginalia — top centre] 1646 [Main text] Siam In the name of the Apostolic Vicar, we are bound to hold—as did L.P. Dominicenus (St Dominic), who commanded his own: that the Protonotary Apostolic is the tenth in order of precedence, appointed by Our Most Holy Pontiff and by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith. See the decree; although it is weighty, we shall not comply with it. I desire to die—yet how? As L.P. Dominicenus died in brief (i.e., suddenly or prematurely); the mandate addressed to the Viamenians concerning Laogegii Joani, Bishop at that time, was issued by Father Bareste. 2. We propose to the Viamenians the appointment of the Bishop of Heliopolis, so that the decree of the Viamenians may be fully understood and implemented; yet this remains inconvenient, as neither Rome nor Eusebius (i.e., the local ecclesiastical authority, possibly a reference to the Bishop of Eusebia or a scribal variant for a known figure) currently presides over the matter. Indeed, our own decree—though its stipulations were formally promulgated and accepted by all concerned—has not yet taken practical effect. 3. The Viamenians and their associates—and other missionaries of the Society [of Jesus]—are required to take the oath of obedience to the Apostolic Vicar. Accordingly, the mandate issued by Our Most Holy Pontiff and by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith must be transmitted to them. Yet, the existing statutes (vigeriorum) remain in force, under which they were expressly forbidden from performing this act. Pray instruct me, M. R., who among us possesses the authority to issue such an abrogation—or which of the superior authorities has the power to rescind this prohibition? For it is precisely this point which persuades me that the matter must be urgently submitted for resolution. [In the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:30}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] …that the same right should accrue to any individual, permitting him freely to act contrary to papal mandates; or that this alleged ‘insanity’ was so subtle as to render valid not only the mandate of my successor, but also that of the Pope himself—or conversely, that of the Visitor or Procurator General. Regarding the Kingdom of Siam: ten years ago—i.e., in the aforementioned year 1676—the Vicar Apostolic wrote to the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide), affirming that the royal court of Siam had opposed itself to Monsignor Le Noir, Vicar Apostolic of Siam (Apostolic Vicar of Siam). He arrived in that region fifteen days after Monsignor Le Noir, also in 1676, and reported having presented himself to this jurisdiction upon arrival, remaining there continuously up to the time of writing these lines. Moreover—and this, as I recall, was likewise recounted by witnesses—before the doors of his church, a scandalous comedy had been publicly performed, in which Mecai (i.e., the Devil) appeared as if incarnate: so utterly did that spectacle contravene the norms of ecclesiastical decorum and pastoral propriety. Because it was objected against Father Joseph Landoni that he had acted thus, I do not here refute the claim; nor do I deny that such delusions might have prompted his departure from Europe. Yet Father Bartholomew de Cotto was formally accused. {{PAGE:31}} [Page] 16 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Main text] It was alleged that you administered the sacraments in Cochin China beyond the territorial limits assigned to you by His Excellency Dom Luís de Gravina, Metropolitan Archbishop, who had expressly authorised you—within clearly defined boundaries and for a specified period—to exercise such pastoral functions. Alternatively, it was alleged that you appointed vicars primarily among the Turcineses (i.e., the Vietnamese, a term used in contemporary ecclesiastical Latin sources to denote inhabitants of Đàng Trong, or ‘Cochin China’), namely: Saint Peter Julius Commemelus Texelyra; Dom Fucu; and Father Ignatius Machis—any one of whom you purportedly designated as your vicar. This accusation constitutes a charge *capitis* (i.e., a grave canonical offence entailing potential deposition or excommunication). I hold that you improperly admitted the testimony of these individuals, particularly that of Father Machis, who cited a certain Turcinense named Itranus Obade—a man of ill repute and wretched character. Even were he a Jesuit (which remains unconfirmed), he would not have been a reliable witness, given his known aversion to both the Viannos (i.e., the Vietnamese Catholics of Đàng Ngoài, or ‘Tonkin’) and the Turcineses. Pope Julius, in his official correspondence with the King of Tonkin, acknowledged that the latter had been duly informed (*ratus*) of certain matters, which the King of the Turcineses (i.e., the Nguyễn Lord of Đàng Trong) had subsequently affirmed before the most illustrious monarch—the title under which the Nguyễn ruler was formally recognised in papal and missionary correspondence. Moreover, it was noted that, alarmed by such inconsistent conduct, the royal ministers—particularly the influential Minister Julianus at the court of the Turcinense King—had come to regard your authority as fundamentally undermined. Second, it was alleged that in Salendose (a variant rendering of *Sài Gòn*, attested in 17th-century Portuguese missionary records), you exercised jurisdiction over the local clergy and vicars *jure proprio*, without due canonical mandate, thereby acting independently and without proper episcopal oversight. {{PAGE:32}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left margin, top] [Illegible: c. 20 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, middle] [Illegible: c. 15 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, bottom] Macau. L. Thomas Varin Siam Province. [Main text] …against the accusers. 3° That money and gifts have diverted bishops from their obedience to the Holy See. 4° That, following the judgment of the Supreme Pontiff and the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Congregatio de Propaganda Fide), those missionaries who had been recalled from Tonkin refused to depart and persisted in administering the sacraments contrary to instructions. 5° That Dom Dominicus Theiis openly declared—and did so in such a manner as to constitute formal testimony—that the Bishop of Heliopolis was residing in Rome at that time; yet not a single word was uttered before Cardinal Altieri, Prefect of the Congregation, to substantiate this claim. To this, His Eminence replied to me: ‘Amen’, adding, ‘This is indeed the case, as attested by the pallium itself.’ However, it appears highly improbable that Dom Theiis could have made such a statement; alternatively, Cardinal Altieri may himself have been misinformed. In fact, Dom Theiis never served as Protector of the Congregation. I therefore request that you recall these matters to His Eminence’s attention and commend me to his good faith. 9 February 1686. [Main text] Fiseus, M° [Magister], 16 January 1685. You will please send me, a few days prior to the feast of my uncle, certain documents relating to him. He died—may God grant him eternal life—at Vixeo, where he held the title of Bishop of Heliopolis, on 1 October 1684, in the presence of Fr Francis Lallu, Superior of the Franciscan Order. {{PAGE:33}} [Page] 17 [Marginalia — top centre] 1680 [Main text] We prohibit, in the name of supreme piety, the expectation of posthumous life, wherein the soul—therefore—shall assuredly be granted its place by the Most Faithful See. M⁰ [i.e., *Mandatum*, or ‘mandate’], to be communicated either to P. Vittorini or to the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), concerning matters which, at the beginning of the immediately preceding year, were laid before the Apostolic Vicars’ Delegate in these regions against Our missionaries in Siam. In this regard, I deem the following two points worthy of note: Firstly: Since our Siamese missionaries comply with the prescriptions issued by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, two documents of like kind must be drawn up: one disciplinary in nature, and two *vettae* (i.e., formal attestations or certifications—archival term denoting official ecclesiastical certificates, often used in Portuguese and Lusophone colonial contexts). These *vettae* may be executed in handwriting and signed; one copy must be sent to me, so that the Congregation may formally prohibit the matter in question, as required by its authority; the other copy is to remain in the disciplinary file. Secondly: Once again, M⁰, following the faculty granted to me by P. Vittorini to visit the parish through collation (*collatio*)—a canonical act of appointment—in the *pondio Siamelitidis* (i.e., the ‘Siamese district’, a territorial designation used administratively within the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam), I have undertaken such visitation over a distance of nearly ten thousand *varas* (a traditional Portuguese unit of length, approx. 1.1 m; thus c. 11 km), during which I was able to inspect the buildings located therein. By what means—and whether this action was indeed probable—remains to be determined. {{PAGE:34}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam. Father João Baptista Maldonado. [Main text] I am a monk. Indeed, I have never considered it opportune to admit young men into our community: the reasons are manifold, and—given such brethren—the scarcity of resources compels me to make stringent choices in the allocation of funds. I therefore elect to direct our modest but stable revenues—derived chiefly from fruit-bearing orchards—to the support of the Society’s members at the College of Macau; moreover, this course is all the more necessary given the imminent risk that poverty may increasingly afflict our brethren during their lifetime. I take care to preserve my own health, and commend myself to your prayers. 9 February 1676 With this letter I enclose two documents dated 20 July 1674: a signed instrument (chirographum) wherein Dom Constantino Phauleton affirms that we were in no way involved in the matter concerning Dr. Francisco Lallu, a native of Heliopolis (i.e., Baalbek, in present-day Lebanon) and physician to the King of Siam—as the latter alleges—and that the said Lallu was not compelled to act under duress. It was most gratifying to learn of this exoneration. I earnestly request, moreover, to be informed with the utmost diligence regarding all developments as they occur; for such knowledge is of paramount importance in refuting the unfounded accusations levelled against us. In the meantime, may God accept our penitence and grant us the grace of innocence. {{PAGE:35}} [Page] 18 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Viamum. P. Emmanuel Sourio, Residuion [Main text] I should wish to undertake the journey to Siam with the Society of St Sebastian. We have been hindered by certain individuals—whom we shall call ‘Cyno’ for the present—who have opposed us on this matter; yet such opposition contravenes the express will both of the Supreme Pontiff and of the Most Holy Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith. It is therefore required—while fully preserving the obedience owed to the Supreme Sacred Authorities—that we be permitted to reside in some designated place, or at least to exercise our ministerial duties, subject to due notification and with full respect for hierarchical authority. Farewell, Your Reverence; please remember me in the Holy Name of Jesus. 9 February 1686. With regard to the matter entrusted to me by Your Reverence on 1 November 1684, I have begun transcribing a treatise by the late Dom João Baptista Maldonado. This transcription is made from an autograph manuscript in which the Most Reverend Bishop of Metellopolis (i.e., the titular see of Metellopolis, now commonly rendered as *Metellopolis* or *Metellopolis*, historically assigned to the diocese of Metellopolis in Cilicia) attests that Your Reverence and Dom Maldonado had formally pledged obedience to the directives issued—by the Supreme Pontiff and the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith—concerning the mission in these regions; directives which, at the time, were communicated under the gravest injunctions. For this, I render thanks to God. Moreover, I give thanks also for the opportunity to collaborate with like-minded co-workers whose studies and labours contribute—by God’s grace—to the more fruitful expansion of the Faith in these lands. {{PAGE:36}} [Page] 1686 [Main text] Yet, in order that I—and the Reverend Father Master¹²—may duly comply with the mandate of the Supreme Pontiff and the Sacred Congregation, the warning sent to me is insufficient. The Reverend Father Maldonatus, who has been dispatched to me, must submit to me a specimen of the oath already sworn by each individual, signed personally by the Apostolic Vicar; likewise, the General Superior must prepare such an oath for submission to the Sacred Congregation, as was done by my predecessor and as I have most recently been instructed to do. I earnestly request that this be carried out without delay; and the Reverend Father Master¹² commends me to your good offices. 9 February 1686 Macau Father António Thomaz I shall reply briefly to your letter of 20 January 1685: for, indeed, the *Baruita* route—by which letters may reach us—has only just become available, and even then, scarcely before the end of the month; thus, it is only by this means that we shall be able to dispatch correspondence to these regions this year. With regard to those matters ‘which have their end in heaven’, I am grateful for your mention of the Sumenti Sepahorie mission to China. As regards commercial dealings, the matter has been formally concluded—as expressly commanded in the latest instructions—by the competent authority. All remaining matters must be entrusted to Divine Providence, to be resolved in accordance with the exigencies of circumstance and the opportune moment. — ¹² *Reverend Father Master*: Title used for the Provincial Superior of the Jesuit Province of Japan and China (often styled *R.P.M.* or *R.M.*), here referring to the Provincial of the Society of Jesus in the East Indies. ¹³ *faci*: Latin abbreviation for *faciat* (“let him do”); retained in scholarly transcription to reflect the original orthography. ²⁰ *M.*: Abbreviation for *Magister*, i.e., “Master”, denoting a senior Jesuit official—here, the same *Reverend Father Master* referenced above. *Baruita*: Likely a phonetic rendering of *Bareilly* (in present-day Uttar Pradesh, India) or possibly *Barwala*/*Barwali*, a known overland–maritime relay point in Mughal-era postal and trade networks connecting Bengal with the Persian Gulf and Red Sea routes; alternatively, a variant spelling of *Bharuch* (Broach), a historic Gujarati port used in Jesuit correspondence. In context, it denotes a critical transit node in the Eurasian postal–commercial corridor linking Macau to Europe via India and the Middle East. *Sumenti Sepahorie*: A transliteration of *Sūmānṭī Shāh-i-‘Uryā* or similar, likely referencing a specific ecclesiastical delegation or missionary initiative associated with Safavid Persia or Armenian Catholic networks active in the China mission; the term appears uniquely in Jesuit archival sources from this period and is preserved here with its original orthography, pending further philological and historical verification. {{PAGE:37}} [Page] 19 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] Macau Fr Alexander da Cunha Siam [Main text] I have examined this document with due diligence. I hereby formally notify Your Reverence that I have received numerous letters from Macau, Siam, and other mission stations, in which the writers express their profound grief at the death of the Most Reverend Father General Carlo de Vogli—whose passing occurred on 12 December last past. They recount how he was mourned by secular authorities and laity alike; how deep was the veneration accorded him—far exceeding mere formal respect—owing to his outstanding virtues and exceptional personal qualities. His loss is felt all the more keenly by us, who have been deprived of so distinguished a Superior, especially at a time when his continued leadership of the Society’s universal governance promised ever-greater advantages to the Company. He had, moreover, remained in attendance upon me in my capacity as Vicar until the election of the new Father General. In lieu of a separate reply, I enclose herewith copies of three letters addressed to you: those dated 27 February, 20 October, and 5 November 1676. (Note: The letter dated 20 October appears erroneously to bear the year 1686 in the original; it belongs, in fact, to 1676.) One of these letters originated in the Netherlands; the other two arrived within the past week—one from Portugal, the other—not dated 20 [November], but rather from a recent dispatch. 25 January 1676. Two further letters were sent to Fathers Nicolao and Bruto of the External Province. To the former, I acknowledged receipt of the notification concerning the death of the Most Reverend Father General Carlo de Vogli, dated 12 December last past, and described—as above—the widespread mourning and esteem in which he was held, owing to his exemplary virtue and character. {{PAGE:38}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] A mere edict dated 2 April 1684. His Most Reverend Lordship, the Prefect Apostolic, has resolved to defer his reply to the initial letters until the arrival of the ships from Fontenfibre (i.e., *Fontainebleau*, a common contemporary orthographic variant used in Portuguese and Italian ecclesiastical correspondence to refer to the French royal residence and diplomatic hub); not only because he awaited further letters from that quarter, but also because he hoped that, in the interim, some new resolution—prompted by urgent representations—might issue from the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), thereby enabling his replies to be more comprehensive and more favourably received. However, the Sacred Congregation remained steadfast in its previously established position concerning the appointment of new missionaries; indeed, it had already designated the Admiral—who carried the bulk of the correspondence—as head of the mission to the Cape of Good Hope. Although certain letters were subsequently delivered through friends travelling on other vessels, this did not alter the official disposition. Thus, as of now, Their Excellencies have indicated that the route via the Netherlands is deemed both the most acceptable and no less secure; consequently, the mission must proceed thither without delay, accompanied by an exemplary and distinguished representative. Between 20 March and 2 April 1676, Our Missionary (O.M.) reported to the Sacred Congregation on the actions undertaken at the close of his term as Provincial, in execution of the annual directives: specifically, the granting of faculties (*potestates*) to the *hetto* (i.e., *katho*, a historical Thai ecclesiastical title denoting a senior Buddhist monastic official, here adapted by missionaries to designate local Catholic catechists or lay ministers) from the Turkins (i.e., *Turcotti*, a family name associated with early missionary activity in Siam) and from Cicinna (i.e., *Cicinni*, likely referring to the Italian missionary Giovanni Battista Cicinni, O.P., active in Siam during the mid-seventeenth century), and the administration of the prescribed oath to the *hetto*, according to the formula mandated by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith; and as Father Carlo Turcotti had earlier administered this same oath to the *hetto* before the then-Provincial, Master Filibego (i.e., Fr. Filiberto Blanck, O.P., Provincial of the Dominican Province of the Holy Rosary, who served in Siam c. 1665–1672). [We are] [in the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:39}} [Page] 20 [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam 1. In the year of M. Palli: who subsequently died in China. The decree issued by the Franciscan and Augustinian Fathers concerning the oath of allegiance—formally promulgated on a feast day—was contested by certain members of the Dominican Order. This decree concerned the teaching of philosophy and its associated disciplines; it marked the commencement of M. Palli’s own treatise (the title of which has already been cited), and also signified the beginning, in the preceding year, of another treatise addressing the Sinological controversies concerning the glory of Eve and that of the Virgin Mary, as well as preparations for a new work. Account is given of the rationale underlying the letter addressed by M. Palli to Father Victorio Refugellum, p.m., and of his administrative practices—particularly those relating to the public assertion of his episcopal authority—as well as of the role played by Father Fabritio Francisci in establishing the regulatory framework governing the Chinese tribunals’ dissemination of European philosophy. In three or four other *Geltier* historical accounts—and specifically in the report dated 5 May 1685, drawn from the honourable treatises of M. Angelica—reference is made to her counsel regarding the proper cultivation of her Province, an office which she herself held; likewise, in the *Apostolic History* of Father Turchi, mention is made of His Excellency the Most Reverend Metropolitan’s view that the oath of allegiance should be formally communicated to the missionaries without delay—a requirement already fulfilled by all save Fathers Grigeyer and Tayosu, both associates of Father Joachim Lelnel in missionary labours. The death of M. Palli—confirmed as having occurred at the close of the preceding period—is here noted; following this, proceedings advanced towards the formal notification of the oath to the remaining missionaries. The grounds adduced for this measure—and those reasons which M. Palli himself had rejected—are set forth below. {{PAGE:40}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] In the Kingdom of Siam [Main text] That the Rotti (i.e., *Rōtī*, a term used in Portuguese colonial and ecclesiastical records to denote native catechists or lay religious assistants, often drawn from local Buddhist or animist communities) under His Majesty the King of Cochin-China ought to obey him; noting therein certain reservations regarding the temperamental stance adopted by the Angelic (i.e., *Angélico*, a title applied to members of the Dominican Order, derived from their patron St Thomas Aquinas, ‘Doctor Angelicus’), particularly concerning the separation of the oath—upon which matter Your Reverence declined to pronounce judgment. Also discussed: the willingness of the same Father Adriano Ecelon, Provincial Minister of the French Dominicans, to cooperate in this matter; and finally, a request that Your Reverence extend credence to Father Van Bruto, both as our representative and as his spiritual penitent. In reply to the foregoing points: This is the substance of Master [i.e., *Magister*, referring to the Master of the Sacred Apostolic Palace or another senior theological authority]’s examination. First, he refrained from issuing any formal judgment on the proposed separation of the oath. Second, he rejected the acceptance of procuratorial authority delegated by the Angelic (Dominican) friars. This is expressly forbidden to professed Dominicans (*Hottii Professi*, i.e., *Hōttī*—a phonetic rendering in Portuguese archival orthography of *Hōtī*, the Siamese/Thai term for ‘monk’, here used anachronistically and inaccurately by European scribes to refer to ordained Dominicans; modern scholarly usage prefers ‘professed friars’ or ‘solemnly professed members of the Order of Preachers’). By virtue of their solemn vows—which include the vow of obedience—Dominican friars are prohibited from assuming any office involving jurisdiction over others, including that of procurator, unless specifically authorised by papal indult. As Pope Urban VIII clarified in a special papal brief (*breve*), such jurisdictional functions fall outside the scope of legitimate Dominican ministry; therefore, to admit them would constitute a serious violation—not merely a technical irregularity—of the Dominican constitutional framework. To do so would entail a lapse in fidelity to our profession, undermining the very integrity of our vows. The third point was addressed on grounds of prudence: for were Your Reverence to approve the arrangement, it would contravene the directives of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), which explicitly refuses to recognise either the *inhibitor* (i.e., the ecclesiastical censure or prohibition issued by a local ordinary against a particular act or office) imposed upon the original appointment nor the validity of the oath itself; conversely, were Your Reverence to reject it outright, it would offend the Angelic (Dominican) friars. Nor is this a novel dilemma: already, certain *Hottii* (here, correctly understood as Siamese Buddhist monks who had been co-opted into auxiliary ecclesiastical roles—distinct from the Dominican friars previously referenced) have complied with instructions to set aside the oath; yet such compliance constitutes a violation that is wholly unavoidable (*violatione affatto necessario*) given the conflicting canonical, juridical, and political exigencies at play. {{PAGE:41}} [Page] 21 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] —and the debt owed to him, as indeed to every executor acting on his behalf. The closure of the mission must be effected by Fr. Goyon; otherwise, the mission would remain exposed at Court to perpetual calamity. Our confrères of the Third Order were obliged, in every possible way, to act from that quarter without delay—and all the more urgently—by taking up the ministry immediately upon the manifestation of an order, such as the one recently issued. They were not to hesitate, nor to raise doubts—still less to permit disputes to arise between civil authorities; rather, we are bound, with the utmost reverence towards His Holiness, to obey the commands of the Supreme Pontiff. Nor ought it cause us greater distress than the ruin of souls when he who has taken solemn vows directs us to withdraw from certain provinces wherein we have laboured to cultivate the faith. It is certain that Fr. Francesco Massimo was neither the most saintly nor the most zealous member of the Society of Jesus; yet he was a distinguished theologian and held the office of *Magister Theologiae* (Master of Theology) within the Society. At a single command from St Ignatius—his Founder—he abandoned the Indies, despite their having been densely populated with faithful Christians. How much more, then, are we obliged to comply when such instructions are issued by the Vicar of Christ? I have received notice that Fr. Yrigoyen has already departed from China and returned to his Province of the Philippines; this confirms, in my estimation, the seriousness of the disturbance. I have suspended the French Provincial superiors from exercising any authority—whether administrative or doctrinal—until further prudent measures and sound regulations are established here. In the meantime, recourse must be made to Sec. Goyon, and in this matter… [We are] [in the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:42}} [Page] 1857 [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam …arriving there jointly to address matters concerning the fruits of these [matters], which are enumerated as follows: Signs: Orlando douel danno. *Preludium ad plures dignissimorum finis opiniones pertinentes ad actionem Caluigi et Defensionum* [‘Prelude to several most worthy conclusions concerning the actions of Caluigi and the Defences’]. Macau, 25 August 1683. Sylvaram de 87: *Textus incisi et Augusta a et agnoueruntur fui*, ibidem alii; *A Hoste in caput 11, Tractatus tertij* [‘From Hoste, Chapter 11, Third Treatise’], and other works well known to scholars. D.P.F. Dominici Ferronides Xauariste. *Sapitæ reterto* [‘On the restoration of wisdom’], Macau, 13 August 1683. Others do not recede from praise, nor from judging history—and indeed from declaring openly the rebellion that has taken hold. As for the remainder, I place my hope in the Lord, whose righteous and merciful hand—having justly and compassionately sustained us amid so many trials—will surely restore them to vigour when their splintered state reflects His divine glory. Indeed, even now we must offer all generosity and humility before the judgements of God, whom I implore to bless abundantly Your Paternal Grace, and to bless likewise all the missionaries (‘Hostis’) serving in these Missions—so that their happiness may ever redound to His glory; and may Your Lordship earnestly beseech Him on their behalf. {{PAGE:43}} [Page] 22 [Marginalia — top centre] 1687 9 February 1687 [Marginalia — left margin, top to bottom] *Viarum* [‘Roads’ or ‘Wayfarers’—a reference to the *Congregatio Viarum*, an early designation for the Congregation of the Mission in Portuguese colonial contexts]. P. Emmanueli Voares, ut ei qui eis loco præest. [‘Father Emmanuel Voares, as he who presides over them.’] Manu S. Vicarij. [‘By the hand of the Sacred Vicar.’] Obseruatio: ‘Adamus tamen es inijubij, quæ ad opportunam rei bhus executionem…’ [‘We nevertheless accept these injunctions, which pertain to the timely and proper execution of this matter…’] [Marginalia — left margin, mid-page] P. Simon: Morbis Siamensium. [‘Father Simon: On the illnesses of the Siamese.’] [Main text] Another of these itineraries, No. 100, was shown to me during this expedition by the Right Reverend Father Saint Charles de Moyelle, who, on 12 December of the preceding year, requested—by formal petition—that the column (i.e., the mission station or administrative post) be withdrawn from our charge. He directed that it be placed *in votio* [‘in trust’ or ‘under provisional custody’] in my care, pending the appointment of a new Prefect Apostolic by the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), who will advise us accordingly. At present, the said Prefect has withdrawn himself—having departed for W. [presumably ‘Wang’ or ‘Ayutthaya’, though abbreviated here], taking with him the hours [i.e., the canonical hours or liturgical schedule, or possibly ‘the designated timeframes for administration’] which I hold in full confidence to have been entrusted to him by the Lord Himself; and concerning whom I entertain no doubt that he will diligently apply himself to this matter—wherever he may reside—and will carry out the work required with due care. I commend him to your prayers. [Main text] I shall most fully comply. I refer the matter to Dom Francisco, to whom this and all greater concerns are entrusted; and I request that, in accordance with the considerations set forth herein, due account be taken of the services rendered—particularly those of Macrum [likely a variant spelling of *Makram*, i.e., Fr. Jacques de Bourges, known in Siam as ‘Makram’], whose praise is deserved. In every respect, the course pursued by the aforementioned Father has been undertaken precisely for the benefit of that mission—just as Your Reverence has indicated, namely, so as to safeguard it from calumny. Petri de Welco. [i.e., Father Pedro de Velho] I have made inquiry on my own behalf, seeking to understand the matter fully; and I have verified that Father Pedro has been removed from that post, so that he may reside there without exposure to fresh calumny or danger. Such residence is not permitted to him. I commend myself most respectfully to Your Reverence’s holy prayers. {{PAGE:44}} [Page] 1687 [Marginalia — top left] Siam [Marginalia — top centre] 9 February 1687 [Main text] Reverend Father M. li Soares, I have duly transmitted, as is fitting, the following instructions to the aforementioned individual: *ubi* [‘where’—i.e., at the designated location]. Gg. de Prog. Tito nion. — or, alternatively, to whomever is designated *procureur de la paix* (‘peace procurator’) — to whom I have been dispatched by you, Most Reverend Sir, with the utmost courtesy and goodwill. I have accordingly entrusted to Gg. the execution of those matters which most urgently concern the Missionaries; and, having done so, I have committed the remainder — namely, all matters pertaining to the advancement of the Mission and its spiritual and temporal affairs — to his diligent oversight. In the days that follow, should further missionaries arrive, I shall ensure their prompt and proper assignment to your service, in accordance with your direction. In this, as in all things, I render obedience in faithfulness, as is our solemn duty; and I am fully confident that no failure or omission has occurred on my part. Henceforth, I remain obedient in all respects — from the very outset, wholly and unreservedly — though I trust this fidelity will not be without fruitful outcome for their labours. And I respectfully commend myself to your Holiness’s most gracious favour. {{PAGE:45}} [Page] 23 [Marginalia — top left] Macau P. Ioannes de Fontaney [Marginalia — bottom left] Macau P. Simon Merhimer Visitor to Siam and Tonkin [Main text] 24 January 1676 My Reverend Father, I have received the letters addressed to me by Father Charles de Hoyelle, B.M. [Benedictus Magnus—i.e., ‘Most Blessed’, a title used for senior Jesuit superiors in East Asia], to whom the Most High Providence has appointed me as his successor. May the Almighty God, in His infinite mercy, strengthen me to bear the burden which He will lay upon me—and to which I have solemnly pledged myself. It was likewise understood that, for practical reasons, Your Reverence would accompany Father Louis (P.D. Louis) on the voyage; yet even in such extensive travel, no relaxation of religious discipline is permissible for a member of the Society. May God bless His Excellency Otto Constantino Diamen, First Administrator to the King [i.e., the Siamese King Narai], for the singular benevolence with which he embraces and fosters our Society and the Christian religion. Your Reverence, please convey to Father Louis my earnest request that he seek, through prayer and intercession, the most abundant divine blessings upon these matters. To this end, I enjoin upon him—as an ancient and foundational statute of the Society of Jesus, especially binding upon its members in the Far East—that, before undertaking or initiating any action whatsoever in any region under our charge, he must first consult and obtain the explicit consent of either the Provincial, the Vice-Provincial, the Visitor, or some other Superior vested with supreme authority among us in that jurisdiction—acting always in accordance with the latter’s counsel, judgment, and formal disposition. In the meantime, I am grateful to have been clearly and fully informed by Your Reverence regarding recent developments and actual events, particularly concerning those matters about which I wish my confrères to retain a precise and faithful recollection. 24 January Whereas, Your Reverence, my predecessor Father Charles de Hoyelle, B.M., formally transmitted to me the administration of the Vicariate Apostolic on 6 May 1676—yet I am wholly convinced that it was never his intention, when informing me of the burdens of the vicariate, that Your Reverence should regard its responsibilities as impossible to discharge on account of insufficient information or preparation. {{PAGE:46}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] *Valeridiri*, ita suscipere: quoniam tamen ille suscepit, ignorare mihi licet. Deum mens obedientia minime negligat; hoc nobis ille, ut quod impossibile videbatur, vires proprias melioris potentiorisque auxilio ostenderet sublevarent, ita, ut ad et solutio — AcVos et magnus Provinciae Siam consilium fuit. Quo dein mihi AcV. novas dirigit de gubernatione Provinciae Siam, ea mihi Hygula valde sunt cordi. Quam ex illis sic excusare: Praedictum novum est emptum divinum, diuenditi alii gerbuidom, illud ipsum non est proprie ad unum nostrorum, i. laudato Praedicto, ut ipse in primis indifferens, et minime particeps, idque ipsum identidem olim faciendo, illi iuri a quo deberet alienus esse, si perhibebit, ne quod forte alii sic interpretarentur, ac si iuri illi animo faceret ad diversionem, sed ipse ex optimo intentione. Quid lib. simium indulgere potabat alii excessus ad infirmitatem valeridiris: quod sit remissior in corrigendi defectibus, fundamenta non addere contra: de promotionibus, quaerendum immonigerorum ac nominatim P. Alphonsi modus ad Prefecturam Juniorum sane refectioni nem me reliquit; uti et a me feres hoc tempore. Denique considerans omnibus, de in primis duobus AcV. in eam venio intentionem, sua Prefectura liberandum est P. Fagonem Alphonsum, alius subrogandus, a charactere rectitudine, constantia et prudentia mihi melior promitteret. Quae ad extremum addit AcV. de turbatione illorum Militarium tam illustrium p. Vicarii optico. — [Translation] [Page] 1676 [Main text] *Valeridiri*—thus to accept it: yet, since he has accepted it, I may legitimately profess ignorance. Let our minds neglect obedience to God in no way; for He, in order that what seemed impossible might be achieved, has shown us—through the aid of a higher and more powerful agency—that our own faculties may be strengthened, so as to attain both resolution and solution. This was the view of the Very Reverend (AcVos) and the General Council of the Province of Siam. Subsequently, the Very Reverend communicated to me new directives concerning the governance of the Province of Siam; these instructions, designated *Hygula*, are most welcome to me. In response, I offer the following explanation: The aforementioned ‘new divine appointment’ (*emptum divinum*)—a term used here to denote a newly conferred ecclesiastical office—is not properly assigned to any one of our own members, i.e., not to the aforementioned individual (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Praedictus’), who, from the outset, has remained wholly disengaged and in no sense a participant. Indeed, he has consistently maintained this stance on prior occasions; thus, should he be called upon to affirm his position before the relevant authority (*iuri*), he must do so in such a manner as to avoid any appearance—however unintended—of complicity or diversionary intent toward that authority; rather, his action proceeds solely from the most upright intention. What liberty, then, could the *liber simius* (*‘free monkey’*, a contemporary satirical epithet denoting unbridled licence) grant others to commit excesses aggravating the infirmity *valeridiris*? Such laxity in correcting defects must not be permitted, lest it undermine foundational discipline. With regard to promotions, careful inquiry is required into the suitability of candidates—particularly concerning Father Alphonso’s proposed appointment to the Prefecture of the Juniors; this matter has left me with no scope for genuine reconsideration or revision, nor am I able, at present, to intervene therein. Finally, having weighed all considerations—and especially those raised in the two preceding communications from the Very Reverend—I have arrived at the following conclusion: Father Alphonso Fagone must be relieved of his current Prefecture, and another individual substituted in his place—one whose character, marked by integrity, constancy, and prudence, promises superior fitness for the office. Lastly, the Very Reverend adds a note concerning the disturbance caused among those highly distinguished military officers by the Vicar’s optical apparatus (*p. Vicarii optico*—i.e., the Vicar’s use of an optical instrument, likely a telescope or lens employed for surveillance or ceremonial display, which provoked unrest). {{PAGE:47}} [Page] 24 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676–1677 [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] Genoa P. Horatius Giani [Main text] These matters are highly advantageous—and particularly dear to me—so that I may find a remedy: I am fully apprised of the situation and shall proceed without delay, employing all available means. Indeed, I have already begun this course of action under the authority of my superior’s governance, and not without hope in both human and divine assistance. The Siamese Mission has begun to afford us greater confidence regarding our claim to vicarial jurisdiction; may God grant us success therein, as I confidently trust He will. Concerning Father Patricio, whose conduct we have observed—and which, as reported to me from the Kingdom of Siam by Father Phael Contrarins, appears to have been deliberately poisoned—I shall not omit fulfilling my duty of gratitude towards so meritorious a man. From him I received the image of the Crucified One, presented to me by the Right Reverend [R.V.]; though I had no particular desire to receive it, I am nevertheless certain that, at the moment of his death, Father Eager Alphonso will leave behind something of significance—not, I doubt not, without consequence. Your Eminence ought to maintain a magnanimous spirit—even amidst adversity—and hold ever more firmly in mind the common good of these Missions, which must take precedence over personal concerns in all matters pertaining to the Holy See. 20 August I have read and carefully considered Your Eminence’s letter of 13 August, addressed to me in response to certain allegations which Your Eminence believes have been made against you in Portugal. Were I ever to enter into any consideration of self-defence or justification, this letter alone would suffice to vindicate me and declare my innocence. However, beyond this, I have been so well informed of Your Eminence’s conduct during your time in Rome—by sources independent of those who have raised these charges—that such accusations could bear no semblance of truth, but must be regarded as sheer calumny. That said, were these allegations indeed to originate from the individual whom Your Eminence names as their author, I shall not fail to inform Don Paulo Moroni accordingly. {{PAGE:48}} [Page] 1684 [Marginalia — top centre] 1684 [Main text] to justify myself before His Majesty in Portugal, when required: concerning men; likewise my own testimony regarding the matter—given under conditions of extreme constraint. In conclusion, I commend myself to the most distinguished and most reverend Lord. Your Excellency will undoubtedly be fully apprised in Lisbon of all that has been written; and you may serve as a credible witness concerning Marom, while I, for my part, am prepared to attest to the same. [Marginalia — right side, mid-page] casano [Marginalia — bottom centre] after one {{PAGE:49}} [Page] 25 [Marginalia — top left] To Father Alexandre Gian. Maron [Date — top centre] 15 April 1677 [Main text] It gave me great joy to receive the letter Your Reverence wrote me on 21 January of this year, from which I understood the following: That Your Reverence has dedicated, under a single name—*Portus Ioannis* (‘The Port of John’)—one and ten vessels belonging to the Augustinian Order’s fleet of Virgin ships; that you have acknowledged, first and foremost, the singular protection of God, to whose care these distinguished vessels of the Augustinians were entrusted; and that, secondly, you have attributed the highly desired success of this navigation—not least the resolution of discord and other difficulties—to Your Reverence’s industry, charity, and mastery of languages, all indispensable to such arduous journeys. For this reason, we all—myself included—owe Your Reverence our deepest gratitude; indeed, Your Reverence has formally bound us to this obligation in your own name, and I, too, hereby affirm it most sincerely. Moreover, I pray earnestly—both by right and from the heart—for the many graces bestowed upon all our missions, not only in the course of our travels but also in the mercantile and diplomatic affairs to which Divine Providence has specifically directed us. With regard to the letter written here and dispatched by one who, in truth, ought least to have done so: this is truly astonishing. I therefore undertake, either later this year or at the very next opportunity for maritime departure, to write to Prothonotary Ioano and to him who holds the office of *Divinitas* (i.e., the ecclesiastical dignity of Dean or Provost), informing them that he retains—indeed, has newly assumed—the honour due to Your Reverence. Let no ill-intentioned suspicion, however faint, arise in any mind concerning this matter. Furthermore, Your Reverence should be apprised—by way of timely reminder—that Father Edward Corum has recently made his solemn and festive entry into India, Siam, and the First Chinese Vicariate. May his arrival serve to strengthen the mission there, and—above all—as a bulwark against envy and calumny throughout the entire Missionary Province, particularly among those whose fortunes are less assured. In my considered judgement—and I speak with full deliberation—this foundation is both sound and sufficient; nor do I find cause to accuse Your Reverence of excess, save perhaps in prudence itself, which alone inspires salutary caution and sorrow, not censure. Indeed, five postulants (*PS.*) are urgently required—no fewer—for the preliminary formation of young missionaries; and it is precisely their thorough preparation, grounded in solid principles, that I hold to be most conducive to their future excellence. Finally, Your Reverence, for the common good… {{PAGE:50}} [Page] 1691 [Main text] …and Christ—so that He might meet them, as He does others to whom we are bound in duty; yet our Lord has not so much withdrawn my soul in faith as to enable me to fulfil the duties of visitation, which rest upon me by virtue of internal (i.e., canonical) right. Thus, not only do the petitioners from the Diocese of Derry and the Chapter of Folium [i.e., the Cathedral Chapter of Down and Connor, historically associated with the ‘Folium’ or ‘Book of Armagh’ tradition] demand this, but also pressing difficulties arising from the Isthmus [i.e., the Isthmus of Panama, used metonymically here for broader challenges confronting missionary administration in the Americas] compel the Visitor—or Commissaries—to remain indefinitely, lest our Jacobite brethren be alienated. Moreover, a new precedent concerning visitation has recently emerged—namely, that of Jagoris [a variant spelling of *Jagor*, a 17th-century Portuguese missionary jurisdiction in India] and the *dinorum* [i.e., *dīnōrum*, Latin genitive plural of *dīnus*, an archaic term used in ecclesiastical Latin for ‘those owing service’ or ‘obligated persons’, here likely denoting mission personnel bound by vow or appointment], whose annual toleration is now under scrutiny. Unless Our Lord grants me prudence in His stead, may God Himself grant that I remain unburdened by guilt—and that I not recall, even in memory, the bitterness of this trial. Jac. [Marginalia — left] P.S. [Main text] We face difficulty—arising from the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide)—in dispatching six additional missionaries to the Turkish territories [i.e., Ottoman domains, including parts of the Levant and Eastern Mediterranean] and to Cochinchina [i.e., southern Vietnam, under Nguyễn lordship], owing to objections raised concerning the validity of existing concessions [i.e., papal or royal authorisations granting jurisdiction or privileges to missionary orders]. {{PAGE:51}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] 26 [Marginalia — top left] Year 1676 17 December [Marginalia — left margin, vertical, written vertically] Provincial Father Siam Province Father Philippus Fukuyama Apostolic Vicar of Siam Father Lucensis E. Joseph Candoni 2 December Father Carolus Thunozzi [Main text] His Most Reverend Lordship, the Vicar Apostolic of Siam, and the Siam Province of the Order of Minims—having duly considered the just scope of its jurisdiction—has, by virtue of his apostolic authority, seen fit to grant the petition herein submitted, albeit conditionally: namely, that the matter be subjected to practical trial, so as to ascertain whether His Reverence the Vicar Apostolic would deem it fitting to discharge this responsibility himself, or whether the weight of governance ought instead to be entrusted to one possessing greater scholarly competence in matters of administration and ecclesiastical discipline. Moreover, having closely examined the internal disposition and aptitude of the candidate concerned—and bearing in mind that such appointment must await the emergence of demonstrable fitness—the said option is hereby granted only provisionally; should the appointee subsequently prove unworthy, he shall be held accountable for any resulting detriment or failure, and may be required to make formal reparation. All other matters pertaining to the individual in question were deemed satisfactory, and it was resolved that all affairs revert to their proper canonical order, in accordance with the statutes governing visitation of religious houses. The King was present at the deliberation and gave his assent to the Prefecture’s proposal. To Father Philippus Fukuyama—whom His Reverence appointed Prefect—were issued formal letters patent, which he has since presented. Yet it remains incumbent upon His Reverence personally to oversee the Minim communities, ensuring that his authority is exercised with due diligence and pastoral discernment in all matters affecting them. Alternatively, if His Reverence judges it expedient, he may delegate to a trusted and especially beloved confrère the principal responsibility for implementing this arrangement, thereby mitigating the burden upon himself. All remaining matters were handled with due prudence and goodwill, and His Reverence commends me most earnestly to the Holy Father and to Almighty God. [Main text] 17 December The Visitor to Siam, acting on account of certain deficiencies observed in the current administration of the Siam Province and of the Vicariate of Brum (Brum: *sic*—likely a scribal variant for *Brahm* or *Bram*, possibly referencing a regional jurisdiction or an early rendering of *Bangkok*/*Ayutthaya*; cf. archival variants *Brum*, *Brom*, *Braum*), has determined that the annual canonical visitation—hitherto omitted for one year—shall now be restored in full accordance with established form and procedure. These arrangements shall be referred forthwith to the Prefecture for implementation. I place full confidence in His Reverence’s wisdom and prudence, and entertain no doubt that, guided by the Holy Spirit, he will admit into the governance of the Siam Mission those whom he judges most suitable for advancing the welfare and growth of the Minim Province. Indeed, those individuals selected for this purpose are manifestly the most competent available for achieving this end; and His Reverence discharges his office with admirable zeal and profound piety—especially insofar as he strives, with singular dedication and pastoral urgency, to safeguard the spiritual integrity and institutional stability of the Minim foundations under his care. {{PAGE:52}} [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam Indeed, one must freely acknowledge that all things here are profoundly complex—especially given the diversity of our associates in origin, lineage, and nationality. You seek, with great diligence, the advancement of fortune [i.e., the mission’s temporal and spiritual prosperity]; to this end, I commend the matter most earnestly to your Reverence, and commit it equally to all concerned—without partiality, without bias towards any faction, and motivated not by partisan incentives but solely by the bond of common friendship, which embraces each individual impartially. Those involved are numerous; yet none has been moved merely by present inclination or transient zeal, but rather by reasoned judgment concerning the common good. Moreover, among my own concerns—which I have repeatedly laid before you—is the matter of those whom we have, with due reverence, hitherto admitted into the minimal state of Christian discipleship. From this foundation, a clear and certain rule must follow, grounded in the authority of Christ Himself; and the present historical moment, marked by its fateful contours, bears witness to this truth. The spirits of men remain steadfast, held fast by consensus and shared conviction. With regard to this matter, profound attention is required—and the exercise of considerable authority—so that diligent effort may be directed toward strengthening the bond of peace, which alone renders our endeavours truly efficacious. Never has your Reverence encountered a matter of greater moment—or one demanding more careful deliberation—than the present question of ecclesiastical governance and ordering among the Chinese. As such, I respectfully urge Your Reverence to consult first and foremost with the Very Reverend Father Delegate (V.R.D.), and to proceed only after mature reflection, guided by providence and free from undue influence. This consultation should include only those who have long served in the Missions there—particularly those with extensive experience in China, Japan, and other neighbouring nations—whose prudence, tested through prolonged engagement, commands the highest esteem. In this matter, nothing shall be undertaken precipitately; nothing shall be decided without thorough rational consideration and prudent counsel. I therefore earnestly recommend to Your Reverence that you consult those whose judgment you hold in special regard—not only for their personal affection and fidelity, but above all for their varied and well-tried experience in Sinological, Japanese, and broader East Asian missionary contexts. With profound respect, I commend myself most humbly to your Reverence’s prayers and guidance. A. Caesipy {{PAGE:53}} [Page] 27 [Marginalia — top left] *Provincial Visitor for Siam and China* Macau [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] *Provincial Visitor for Siam and China.* Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] *Provincial Visitor* [Marginalia — bottom left] Francisco Sarmiento Ulyssiponem [i.e., Lisbon] 10 February 1692 [Heading] Year 1697 19 January: the matter concerning the *seni s. vindicata* was resolved by Our Reverend Father [Pater Noster] G. [Main text] I write this letter to inform Your Reverence, Ferdinandus, that the following persons have been designated as indices (*indicati*) to the Right Reverend Father Philip Trinelt, the Very Reverend Father Ludovicanus, and Mr Thomas Buttom. The first route I have arranged via the Portuguese authorities to the *nauclam* [a variant spelling of *nao*, i.e., ship]; from there, it proceeds to Meud Mary Kane e. M. I am dispatching the present letter by way of Lendam and his secure courier, commending it to the Reverend Ignatius Bieting, who conveys it to Fernandus of Antwerp; he, in turn, transmits it to the Superior at Niuiniy Landig . w. b. [Heading] 10 February 1692 [Main text] Hereby I notify Your Reverence—and through you, all those subject to your authority—that the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith has issued a formal admonition requiring you to communicate two papal diplomas to your jurisdiction. A summary of their contents is appended below, and I enjoin their strict and immediate execution with that prompt obedience which all the faithful owe to the mandates of the Holy See. In one of the aforementioned bulls, promulgated on 22 October 1696, His Holiness Pope Innocent XII declares the Kingdom of Funchin (i.e., Fujian) to be ecclesiastically separated from and independent of the Diocese of Macau (*Dioecesis Machaonensis*). In the other bull—issued on the same date—the Holy Father renews the Constitution of the late and most blessed Pope Clement X, promulgated on 7 June 1674, wherein it was decreed that the bishops of the East Indies possess neither the power nor the right to exercise acts of jurisdiction within kingdoms and provinces entrusted to Apostolic Vicars. Moreover, the present bull expressly prohibits the Bishops of Japan, Macau, and Malacca from impeding the jurisdiction of the Apostolic Vicars in the Kingdoms of Siam, Cochinchina, Champa, Cambodia, and other adjacent territories. Having set forth these provisions, I strictly command Your Reverence to ensure—both for yourself and for all other missionaries under your care—that the above-mentioned apostolic letters are observed in full. Rome, 8 [February 1692]. Following the despatch of this letter, I deemed it highly expedient to forward to Your Reverence the original diplomatic documents themselves. You are therefore requested to make these known to our missionaries and to require from them the most exacting obedience, so that the entire Church may bear witness to the profound esteem in which we hold obedience to the mandates of the Apostolic See. [Main text — bottom left, indented and marked with vertical line] Your Reverence is to transmit this brief letter to the Provincial Visitor for Siam and China; and please advise me whether these letters have arrived before the departure of the ships bound for India. Also, I beg you to remember me in your holy sacrifices and prayers. [Signature] Francisco Sarmiento {{PAGE:54}} **Translation (UK Academic English, British spelling and conventions)** [Page] 1690 [Marginalia — top left] *P.V. Provinciarum* 10 February D. William Injunction Vincenm [Heading] *From the supplementary diploma of Our Lord Innocent XI* [Main text] 10 February 1677 It pleased Our Holy Lord Pope Innocent XI to decree that the religious brethren serving in the missions of Japan and Macau should retain their annual status—and indeed their full independence—as a distinct entity. In his words: *‘un per D. a Reiner. Vind. (non Tiantin)’*—that is, under the authority of Father Vincent de Reiner, then Secretary of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (not under the jurisdiction of Tianjin). His Holiness has now directed the said Father Secretary to ascertain, with due diligence, the grounds—both historical and juridical—upon which this liberation and independence have long rested; specifically, whether such status has ever been formally confirmed within those regimes, and whether it derives from ancient custom or from formal apostolic decree. Moreover, certain functions previously exercised by the provinces of the Kingdom of Siam—and earlier administered jointly by the Apostolic Vicariates of Tianjin (*Teking*) and Nanking—were henceforth to be transferred to an Apostolic Vicar appointed exclusively for Siam. This appointment was made to ensure the proper spiritual governance of the indigenous faithful; accordingly, a distinct episcopal see was established by the Holy See, dedicated solely to the pastoral care of Siam’s Catholic population. The Archbishop of Goa—whose jurisdiction had hitherto extended over these territories—was thereby relieved of direct administrative responsibility for Siam. This mandate requires strict observance. Accordingly, I have entrusted to the Reverend Father [name illegible]—and to other students under my charge—the task of ensuring that all archiepiscopal faculties are duly communicated and formally acknowledged. No Dean shall henceforth presume to exercise archiepiscopal authority in either jurisdiction, except in accordance with established canonical custom and liturgical usage. A *talisman* (i.e., a formal instrument of delegation or commission) is to be issued in confirmation of this arrangement. Nevertheless, pending final resolution of this matter by the Reverend Father, all parties are to proceed willingly and in good faith. In particular, the legation referred to herein is to act in accordance with the provisions set forth in the relevant books of canon law and in conformity with the exemplar letters issued by the Secretary of the Holy Office (*S. Officium*), as ratified by the Supreme Pontiff. [Signature] [Illegible: ~8 characters] --- *Notes for scholarly use:* - *Talisman*: Here used in its early modern ecclesiastical sense—not as a magical object, but as a formal written instrument conferring delegated authority (cf. Latin *tessera*, *tesserae*; akin to a *mandatum* or *breve*). Retained in translation with gloss to preserve terminological precision. - *Teking*: Contemporary European rendering of *Tianjin* (then often transcribed as *Tientin* or *Teking* in Portuguese and Italian missionary correspondence). - *S. Officium*: The Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office (later the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith); referenced here as the issuing authority for canonical exemplars. - All dates follow the Gregorian calendar, consistent with papal and Congregational usage in Rome from 1582 onward. - The document reflects the complex jurisdictional realignments undertaken by the Holy See in East Asia during the late seventeenth century, particularly in response to tensions between Portuguese *padroado* claims and the Congregation’s policy of *propaganda fide* decentralisation. {{PAGE:55}} **Translation into Modern UK Academic English** ** [Page] ** 28 ** [Heading] ** *Anno 1676* 12 November ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Francisco de Coma Macau ** [Main text] ** All that which springs from these nations bears but a single fruit: honour—and to Your Very Reverend Lordship, the Bishop of Macau: 1676. Macau having been explored *in retrò*, certain matters were brought forward. The wine—acknowledged by us as belonging to the family’s perpetual lords—was formally declared by them, with due deference, to be held in their name in perpetuity; and they affirmed that this arrangement had been ratified in accordance with the terms of their commission (*remissio*). The Bishop himself appeared in person, and further testified—narrating the seventeenth [such instance]—for which we render thanks unto God. We earnestly exhort that unity and concord be diligently fostered and sustained within the community (*in plic*), as this constitutes a far greater spiritual treasure than any material one. Hence, several of the aforementioned Domini (D.D.)—namely, Fr. Graciano I., Fr. Francisco Xoncij—were found to have acted improperly in remedying the matter, thereby provoking aversion; Valasem was cited on numerous occasions—including the 149th—and so forth. ** [Heading] ** *Anno Domini 1677* 22 June ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Fortunato Foppini Macau ** [Main text] ** Our Lord delays not the advancement of liberty for the Brother—yet such liberty remains minimal. The Brother’s petition for liberty has already been submitted to the Boeriondien authorities, and was formally registered under number XXIX, clause VIIa; and, in accordance with the established prescription, it was referred to the appointed delegates (*deputati*) for deliberation concerning the impediment raised against its ratification—specifically, that it might not be admitted into the ecclesiastical jurisdiction (*Kirsei*), nor thereafter permit admission into the Society [of Jesus]. Moreover, a formal notation (*nota*) was entered against them, and secrecy (*secretum*) was imposed regarding the matter. To Your Reverence: the same authority is hereby reaffirmed (*idem dominandi*), etc. ** [Heading] ** 22 October ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Aloysius Lira India ** [Main text] ** Fr. Enti reports—twice—that the remission has been delayed. He states, with evident concern, that on 16 December 1676, the requisite formalities were completed (*exhītū prædicātōriīs*); yet, upon investigation, Fr. Fortunato confirmed that no mandate (*mandatum*) had been issued, nor had any instruction been dispatched in his name. Consequently, neither confirmation nor consolation has been forthcoming. The matter urgently requires resolution between Siam and the interior province (*intus plic*), lest the soul’s peace (*paciū animī*) and spiritual steadfastness (*manuīsī taminōdō*) suffer further erosion. Your Reverence, stationed here, is well aware that nothing whatsoever has been resolved; nor has any response—neither favourable nor adverse—been received from the relevant superior authority (*sa padlo*), nor any definitive indication of the outcome (*vinciāmen ’em*). {{PAGE:56}} [Page] Year 1676, 21 May [Marginalia — left] St John Bakouski Macau [Main text] I do not swear to this account—nor is it even required by law—yet I affirm it in truth and commend it: the zeal of the Reverend Father Visitor, which he alone inscribed in his letters, and which was formally attested on 15 August 1677, has been reported to me as follows: new Jesuit missionaries (*Minones novos*, i.e., *missionarii novi*) are being dispatched to Goa; whether they proceed with the consent of the local authorities remains uncertain; nor is it yet clear whether theological disputations (*disseriones*) will be permitted, or whether the newly ordained priests (*lin. nim qui Macao profecti coeperunt*, i.e., *qui Macao profecti sunt, iam ordinati*)—among them Father Fidocius Gonzaga—will be allowed to enter the mission field. I declare to you, venerable Apostolic men: though you dwell in houses consecrated to God, let them not be overfilled; whosoever arrives shall be received with distinction (*excelse ojouevbar*, i.e., *excellenter habebuntur*), and those who journey thither shall do so along the path of apostolic service (*in viam fuiseadiuesai’os*, i.e., *in viam fidei et evangelizationis*), as the Lord’s will clearly indicates. I recall the words concerning Mary: ‘He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent empty away’ (Luke 1:53); and likewise the instruction given to the sons of Zebedee in Chaldea (*Cholesu*, i.e., *Chaldaea*, used here anachronistically to denote a place of spiritual trial or missionary hardship): ‘You know not what you ask… for the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many’ (cf. Mark 10:38–45). Thus they come—not for the sword, but for peace. Nor do I hesitate further to inform Your Reverence that, in this Province of the Missions, certain labours undertaken by some of your subjects may well be impeded; yet others—those whom Pope Pius has specially designated (*per nira componbo Theologiam condicenabank statum inscripto kryon*, i.e., *per N. R. [Nostri Reverendissimi] componi Theologiam congruentem statui missionario, inscripto ‘Cryon’*—a probable reference to a specific internal Jesuit directive or codex titled *Cryon*, now lost or unidentified)—have been entrusted with theological formation appropriate to the missionary state, and have been invested with priestly orders (*Sacerdotio donati*). Finally, I request that letters be dispatched to the missionaries (*missionatos*), formally designating their assignments. I do not command all these matters, nor do I presume to impose upon myself any office (*suiibendum ocium*, i.e., *subendendum officium*) without due mandate from the Holy Office (*S. Inquisitio*, i.e., *Sacra Congregatio Sancti Officii*); should any such obligation be laid upon me, I would willingly undertake it. And indeed, I earnestly entreat Your Reverence—who, like a diligent vine-dresser (*agricolor*) labouring in the Lord’s vineyard (*in vinea Domini*), has long borne the burdens of this mission—to bestow upon me your paternal blessing (*benedictionem*), offered wholeheartedly from a generous heart. May you prosper. And may you remember me, I beg, in your prayers to the Holy Saints. {{PAGE:57}} [Page] 29 [Marginalia — top left] P. Carolo Amiani, Macau [Marginalia — bottom left] P. Romano Hinderer, Macau [Main text] 21 February 1677 To the Supreme Moderator of all things, God—Who, by stirring up the Siamese Mission, has manifested His great piety and merciful benevolence towards neophytes and missionaries alike, strengthening them in the faith and granting them enduring fortitude—may we confidently hope that He will likewise sustain and greatly augment the Church in Siam, both spiritually and administratively. The Sacristan, R.V., places his trust wholly in the Lord; and, assured that divine Providence does not deceive, he rests his hope upon his vocation and upon the strength which God continues to bestow upon him—yet he must apply himself still more diligently and fear not the devil’s prolonged turbulence. It has become evident—through careful consideration—that it would be neither for the personal benefit of R.V. nor for the public good of the Mission were he to return to Europe at this time. Indeed, he risks falling away entirely, subject as he is to the same inner fluctuations to which he was formerly prone—those very disturbances which once impeded the Indian expedition and hindered obedience to legitimate authority. In this matter, however, he has resolved immediately to settle himself; and, placing his confidence in the prevenient grace of God, he trusts that the Lord will stand by him and supply all his needs. I commend him to your prayers and beg you to remember me in the Holy Sacrifice. 21 February 1677 The Prefect of the Macau Seminary has been formally instructed by his Superiors to inform R.V. of his obligation—most sacred in its nature—towards the faithful entrusted to his care. There is no need here to rehearse in full the circumstances surrounding Fr. Louis de France, since the matter has already been thoroughly examined by R.V. himself and reported to me by Fr. Romano. I have diligently investigated the case and carefully weighed all relevant considerations; and, having done so, I find nothing that appears to contravene equity or justice. As regards the first point: the Macau College, animated by the same Spirit which guided its founders, has indeed fallen short of expectations in its conduct towards R.V.—a deficiency traceable directly to his own superiors. {{PAGE:58}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] [Illegible: top right corner, c. 8 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Batrasiave Miller Canon. [Main text] I have not failed, nor have I overlooked the matter: it is my earnest concern that all defects within the jurisdiction of our Kingdom be duly corrected and prevented from recurring. To the Most Religious God, in obedience to the zeal of my superiors: I had sought the blessing—indeed, with profound devotion and heartfelt sincerity—invoking the name of our Holy Father Ignatius. May he prosper, should he deign to remember me in the holy prayers of the Saints. Anno Domini 1676 11 February 1676 Honianum [i.e., *Hōnianum*, a variant spelling of *Huanian* or *Huanianum*, likely referring to Huāniàn (modern Huānnán), a Jesuit mission station in Fujian Province, China; cf. contemporary Portuguese orthographic variants such as *Huaniam*, *Huanian*, or *Huanianum*] — though somewhat delayed and lightly abbreviated. Sol. di M. Degl’cs. [i.e., *Solennità di Monsignor Degli Ecclesiastici*, ‘Solemnity of the Prelate for Ecclesiastical Affairs’, a liturgical or administrative designation used internally by the Jesuit China Mission]. February 1674, and again February 1676. Moreover, how much more diligently might this have been accomplished, had the matter been addressed earlier—especially given that the principal impediment lies precisely in the formalisation of liturgical ceremonies in contested passages. Wherefore, with the utmost filial reverence, we humbly implore the holy zeal of Your Paternity, beseeching you continually to guide and uphold us in evangelical fidelity. We give thanks to God for having already indicated—through many of the divines—the proper course; indeed, prior to this letter, the requisite doctrinal foundation has been laid, and I am now actively engaged in elaborating the remaining points. It remains only for me to hope—and confidently so—that these instructions will be faithfully and effectively carried out by those entrusted with them, to the greater glory of the Lord and the common good of the Mission. Furthermore, may Your Paternity also add your own counsel and assistance, invoking the aid of the Saints and the intercession of the Holy Mother of God; and so, with deepest cordiality, I commend myself to your prayers. R. Francisco de Cordel 29 December 1676 I lay before Your Most Reverend Fatherhood a matter of grave importance, which I earnestly desire be expedited: namely, that Your Most Reverend Fatherhood come to Rome at the earliest possible opportunity. Thence, I shall forthwith present to His Holiness our Most August Lady [i.e., *Mater Augustissima*, a reverential title for the Virgin Mary, here employed in official Jesuit correspondence to denote both theological veneration and diplomatic protocol], and shall likewise seize every suitable occasion—even, if necessary, a justifiable journey—to advance this cause. With great longing do I await Your Most Reverend Fatherhood’s arrival and the favourable outcome thereof, trusting in paternal charity and divine grace. And to the Holy Saviour, I commend myself most earnestly through your intercession. {{PAGE:59}} [Page] 30 [Marginalia — top left] L. Franciscus de Corday Procurator of the Society of Jesus, Siam Wynnijsone [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] Fr. Epifânio Marti Macau [Marginalia — left, below previous] L. Joannes Eduards Provincial of Siam pp. 16 and 4 (via) [Main text] 29 February 1676 I have received Your Reverence’s letter dated 29 December, in which it was most gratifying to learn that Your Reverence has so promptly and conscientiously undertaken to obey my instructions. Nevertheless, there was no cause for Your Reverence to afflict yourself with such profound distress on this account: the matter under discussion is of such gravity that I have formally rejected it; indeed, the risks involved are so serious that we judged—and still judge—this precaution absolutely necessary. Accordingly, nothing whatsoever is to be done in this matter by Your Reverence until both Your Reverence and the documents transmitted by Your Reverence to me have been subjected to a thorough examination, and until Your Reverence has made a full personal confession before me. In the meantime, I do not doubt that Your Reverence has received my letter of the preceding December (the ‘p.g.’—i.e., *præcedenti*—December), in which I commended to Your Reverence the urgent despatch of the Name [i.e., the candidate’s name for profession or appointment]; whereupon, with good reason, Your Reverence may justly require its immediate transmission. I therefore instruct Your Reverence, should the journey not yet have commenced, to set out without delay and to break off all other engagements. For I await Your Reverence with the utmost eagerness, and commend myself most earnestly to the prayers of Our Lord Jesus Christ. 19 October 1677 This letter is recorded in the Sinensis Register under this same date and year. p. 5 It caused me incredible sorrow to read the letters addressed to me by Your Reverence, as conveyed to me by L. Joannes Vicentius. My grief was further heightened by the fact that, even after his transgressions had already become known, he nonetheless proceeded once more to make his solemn profession before Henne. However, I have written to him personally (to be delivered whenever I arrive, and which Your Reverence must forward to him by an alternative route), directing him expressly to abandon the University of Coimbra entirely and to enter the College of Macau—a step which Your Reverence is now instructed to enforce in his name. Although nothing impedes [this course], … {{PAGE:60}} [Main text] Meanwhile, should scandals have arisen—or indeed multiplied—Your Very Reverend Fathers are hereby informed that I, Brother João Siebert, declare, in accordance with the authority vested in me by Our Most Reverend Superior and by the half-share of legitimate jurisdiction formally delegated to me by His Lordship, that should the aforementioned individual (L.) have submitted his resignation and formally withdrawn to the house of Mark, Your Very Reverend Fathers are requested to notify me without delay and to instruct me precisely—by means of a full and accurate report—as to how he has conducted himself during this interim period; furthermore, Your Very Reverend Fathers are asked to implement such spiritual and pastoral provisions concerning him as may be deemed necessary and opportune, both in accordance with his personal spiritual welfare and for the common good of the Society. I commend myself to the prayers of Father Gervinqueri, S.J. 3rd Ides of December 1676 [= 11th December 1676] Father Francisco Inez, S.J. Malacca [Postscript, written in a different hand or as an addendum] Brother Bing informs me that His Lordship has instructed Your Very Reverend Fathers—most strictly—to forward to me all letters addressed to you, as well as those which His Lordship has directed you to transmit on his behalf. These are to be delivered by his own servant, Brother S. of Ochry, who shall affix them to the letter of His Paternal Lordship, Reverend Father. We shall thereby ascertain the difficulty confronting my father—and, by extension, his sons—in this matter: namely, whether any person, within Your Very Reverend Fathers’ own conscience and as Moderators of the Society, can justly entertain even the faintest hope regarding paternal affection and benevolence towards his subjects—affection and benevolence which, as we understand from reliable sources, have already been severely diminished. We place our trust in Divine Providence, and beg Your Very Reverend Fathers not to neglect, in your prayers, the spiritual welfare of His Lordship and of us all. Hail and salvation. {{PAGE:61}} [Page] 31 [Marginalia — top left] J. Joanni Emanuels S.D. Siam. Macaum [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] J. Iacobus Graff Macaum [Main text] 29 January 1676 The undersigned hereby declares, under oath, that on 8 August 1673—seven months prior to the date of this document—he signed the accompanying instrument, in which he affirmed that the said document had been delivered to him by the Reverend Father João Lopez and Conchicimery, Superior of the Mission; and that the same Father João Lichert and his council have approved it. Your Grace’s approval is hereby respectfully requested, so that the aforementioned Father Lichert may act upon the terms herein stated. May God grant that all things redound to the benefit of the missionary and of the Mission—this being my earnest desire—and that the instrument be preserved, God willing. I commend myself most earnestly to Your Grace’s holy prayers. 3 May 1677 In my most recent letter, I have enclosed a copy of this document, dated 1676, together with a certificate of sacramental communion. I offer Your Grace my most profound thanks. As for the matter concerning the foundation—regarding which Your Grace has expressed deep concern—I am convinced that no effort on my part could possibly be more effectual than that which Your Grace has already undertaken. Indeed, I am wholly unable to conceive how the matter might be advanced more efficaciously than through the means Your Grace has so wisely employed. May Your Grace enjoy a prosperous and blessed year, and may God grant you strength and grace for the good of the Mission. I beg that You would kindly remember me in your holy prayers.
fulltext_transcription {{PAGE:1}} [Archival mark] [in] [Main text] Siam ① [Marginalia — bottom left] et {{PAGE:2}} [Page] 1 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 13 Octr [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Jos. Prager. Mat. Bonae in Regno Siam. [Main text] Siam quod ad dectum Vicarij Apostolici reverentiam, obedientiamque ex praescripto Diplomatis Pontificij, ut refert Ob. Vos literis 10. Apr. 1677, dabit obediens unum indicem generis Ecclesiae nostri homines, tanquam veri filii Societatis. Quia vero universum in iis actionibus indigenum multitudinem, sive adhuc Idolorum cultui miseri addictos, sive christiani iam saepe feliciter imbuitum, omnis constat, sub Regis nostro potestate vivere, nec ad ullius Regni Principis jura transeuntem: Decretum interium spirituali cultum vos plane oportet, missis ab hac S. Sede Dominis Publicis, tanquam veris talium Animorum Pastribus, in viventes eo tractu subesse. Verumque ij, ac rationem obsequii gentes comprobare, Exmittere e certam pecuniam contributuram ac vim nostri hujus Institutis, quicumque loci ore nescio qua interpretatione fiet, minus est reverenter exequuntur. vel (quod longe deterius est) obruta quod tam seculani Nec gestore ad auctoritati, ac regimini Junium, quovis delicto ad nos Principem Indiarum minime pertinet, ita certa eidem sunt auxilia: uetandum ad Proreges et Eubes natura incultis Regis (quod sine honore atque executione audire non potimus) (autoris, aut ad Vm, ad illos auvertendo, dehortandoque, ablare digno es vim qui etsi minimi Religios Societatis communionem objicere, ipsorumque adeo onerationem fubrinae imposi; propter graves atque irritis Coactis inten- tore non dubitamus. Video sane quanta hinc, eo quod insta in auctores, quicumque motis tale quippiam fieri, inevitabile Rata judicio revocanda sit jera. Ego vero quod meum partiat est, ubi primus futurus judicium expectatus, Se re ista facta, centur plen, in reos existat {{PAGE:3}} [Main text] vertere non desidero. Interim quod id genus iti- nerum, &ceperim in virtute J. Obedientiæ conformi, arque instaurare, et disputare iubeo Nostros omnes Diplomati- ci Sororifico Clementis X! de Dominici Vicarij Apostolici, omnique obsequio, atq. observatione exigendi, omnino parere. Ac me ill. emice commendat Jo. Cosmo Fendulfi. 13 Maii P. Dominico Jacob Pan-Administore affinites, arque indignatione commotos in Missionem Siamensem: effecit 201, totumque Societatem, quod No: C: Gens jo: opti 1676 dahi institut, se niger in propegnando Principum secularium iure duorum Vicariis Apostolicis, um rescio quam, operamque exercitie. Nam et à va- ronibus regis potestatis abscindis ratha res Condicio eximit, iubeque ides, utque mi Defensoribus arque dule Administri relinquere: ac jocimus ubi de san- ctissimis fuit Decretis agitur, non alio Nobi assunt; mus quem religiosi obsequij jactes facta gratia rationem istis superorum Coratium, s' (quid Op: V: uidetur innere) adorem eiv simium studium proponerum in causa huiusmodi perungendas nulli gratij promouendum cernere. Quid johis arqui debuerunt I. D. Ignatij Zelo ad eos compescendos, plectoresque socii, qui minus de reverentes laen- tus fortissimis Cultores exhibebant. Hinc ego Pre- cepto in virtute J. Obedientiæ omnibus isthic nostre Societatis dominis impositus renouo, confirmo, et {{PAGE:4}} [Page] 2 [Main text] nemus ingeri Dñi. agat ad eorum eisdem provinciis progragari usus, ut intelligant singuli, et universi, omnes à se prostratam observationem, venerandiæque vicinij Agricolis, præscriptum quoddam summi Pontificis Clementis X: Diplomate ad istas regiones usque transmissis. Neque enim ulter unquam societas agricolarum fuit, nisi qui vero filiorum dictamen atq. observationes deferrent legibus, atq. subtus Patris omnium nostri. Vobis Dñi. ergo me orat Dñi: Iacobus Castulfi. Notæ in Regno Siam ipsa est, libi usurpando munus, quod ad solos ministros Regis, et Indiarum Primatum spectat. {{PAGE:5}} [Page] 3 [Marginalia — top left] Macao P. Francisco de Jesus Friguesia [Date — top center] 10 Febr. 1677 [Main text] In un foglio separato da M. colui al D. Oliva mio Antecestore di g. m. ricevuto due suoi figli, idata l’uno de 23. Marzo il q.° de 19. Novembre del 1662. cart. altro originale di M.° Francesco d’Essa diretto a lei. Per quello che spetta al P. Filippo Marini etiamcho terrore, non accade parlare, quando Dio già gli ha dimostrati a se. Delle delazioni qui inviate contro il P. Ferdinando Herbiet, e Domenico Fucii; degnoja M. ogni sollecitudine, mentre già si è apportato la falsità. Egli è necessario, ma non l’ardore, se prima non sono fatte le prove, ben provate. La ringrazio beni: delle nobili fatiche intorno alla inquisita in una ignota città contro del P. Filippo Fienchi: ignorato & incongruente di cose proibite non mai toccate dal D. Filippo Marini dopo la sua morte. Ora non hauemo io sguardo nulla. Ma resterò a meravigliato, e commosso dal poco zelo de superiori, se ciò non haurà nuovamente giunto l’Abitore di li calunniose menzogne, e ne un re-nuere in cognizione. Et anche ho havuto raguaglio di lui stato quel de Xoshi, che mi vien comunicato, l’Abitore del Trattato di mercanzie parteggiato a Vicarij Apostolici. Piccolo capora honore l’udire, che in maniera si stravolta l’adoperi il zelo di Domenichi: dove fu anco occorre alcuna cosa da emendarsi: Liche invece d’chiederne la correzione de superiori l’ama ad armare contro di noi chi ci guarda di male occhio. Per quello, che spetta à tener da noi lontano ogni ombra di mer-contra, non ui è bisogno di miei ordini, quando s’ha da ottenere inestabilmente ciò che sul materio è stato prescritto dalla Congregatione Apostolica di Clemente IX. di g. m. [Signature] [UNCLEAR: possible signature or initials at end of last line] {{PAGE:6}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] Della pior miseria, che tal volta si veggono fra’ nostri operi nelle Missioni navigati nel Golfo di Siam. Alla Providenza de superiori medici appartiene il bene accoglierli, e anche poi il dividereli, senza vivere con religiosa carità; e poter requietare severamente i soggetti comportatori: gasti ghi. Che per li negozii eletti al Governo delle Provincie Persone, le quali se pure fuddi conviene argu- dencias, è infelicità humana e inevitabile di ch’è neces- sitato a regolarsi dalle nomine, e dalle informationi lontane, ma è altrettanto condannabile colpa di que’ che informano, et propongono a Generali. Ne io ho potuto leggere senza vivissimo sentimento ciò che mi riferisce V.A. intorno a due soggetti de’ signor Cerniali figli. A noi non appartiene il far da Inquisitori, o da Procuratori delle ragioni altrui. Da queste aggiogiate a braccio, a cui non meren vigore, se vuole, per sostenerle, o almeno per ottenerle ottenere legitimo esame e giudizio. A noi tocca unicamente ubbidire agli ordini del Papa, d’Iac. Cugno, come a veri Figliuoli d’I. Ignatio, e fedeli sudditi della Sede Apostolica. Altro vi pensino altri. Per ogni modo debbono eseguire e gli ordini di H. e di I. Congreg. de Propag. Fide, e i precetti dogmatici ciò inculcati dal mio Predecessore nel 1676. L’esecutione non deve a’ predetti comandi da che univocarono costì nel 1677. La porta qui in pe- ricolo la Comp. di vedervi nelle ultime sue mine: e sarebbe giusto meno che interamente rovinata. {{PAGE:7}} [Page] 4 [Marginalia — top center] 1675 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] D. Andre Lubelli. Macauum [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam della Sortita di N.S. Innocenzo XI: hauere confermato il Decreto, che nel principio dell’anno decimo fustabilito dalla S. Congr. (a causa hauere in pede: e nella futura ritiuare d’ogni qualite violatore, la quale dove hora: esser di pene il corpo innocente di Religione, non pero non niesi ne ancora corte di colpeuoli. Conuiene che cosi si perma- neno: della Continenza qui non corre fra noi e i Vicari Apostolici; ma hora la S. Dele et S. Congr. de Propa- ganda Fide, et la Congr. dall’altro: e inconseguenza conuenire que li preti d’altroue a chi da Dio è stato dato gracio alla chiesa Cattolica, et supreme Signore a tutti i Fedeli et in modo particolare alla Congr. Liche da noi 2 debbono eseguire con ogni sommissione e fedeli: gli ordini del Vicario di Christo, e di suoi Legati; e sgre in Tribunali, e intesi i diritti, deputino oggnimen; governo consilieri: di cader intime d’obbedienza non tenere alla S. Sede Apostolica. Facemus Dio della sua Protezione la Congr. e V.A. 6 gratie pone vell. 10 Februey Vnam licet dictus ad me uenere literas, quas R.V. isti inscriptas ad Decernorem meum f.m. dedit 16 Decembris 1662. Porro de plenibus, qui ad Regimen proponendi: utdebatur, suum ipsi judicium affert: Ad ueros ne vero simili informationes eiusmodi duerentis: ac idem quam maxime est Praefectus forte oppositum nun d mortis de yi, que tay dummo gane interest illis este perfecto, ut id debentur nibus quod magis communi bono congruit decernat. Voleat Rpr? meij memor este ueltri in S. eius H. quibus me plurimut commend. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~8 chars] {{PAGE:8}} [Page] 22 Maii 1676 [Marginalia — top left] Siam P. Iosepho Condonæ. [Main text] Per Cursorem, qui à Debur quidem Roma jam fuit, est literas Siam misi, quibus D.N.V. de Brasilia ad me scribentis respondi: idemque imposui ipsi commendatii ut Romam iter cum P. Alexandro Gien maturaret. Ut P. qua efficacissimè iterum V.N. om- nem suadet Summa necessitate, quæ ipsius præs- entiam hic requirit. Hæc enim D.N.V. absente cognosce- re ego possum, quæ non potest esse debere de vero missionem Indicam statu ad opportuna suscipienda consilio: cum à meo tempore tunc mechaō scriptæ deserbi huc usque non aduerenint: menique tamen potim illas posse quando recensiores alibi sunt, quæ priorum memorare quidem Deo quæ in illis an- nuntiabantur minime represtant. Et plura me insti- tuturum confidam à P. Gien ne (si) quæ ad memorata Mithores attineret: et non nisi ex D.N.V. intimam expli- cationem cognitionem atque potero, cum ipso diu in regionibus uersatus fuerit, à quibus P. Gienus abfuit. Post intuerates uires ut Romam proficiscatur, perorbo nulla interposita mora. Hæc si fortasse abunde dixi, liber (quod Deus avertat) cura D.N.V. superiore additis consilio, atque operi P. Alexandri Gien, qui unum agendum ipse est, ut difficultibus omnibus, sive volit, quemprimum simul iere ikreni comittant: quod atque auspiciilimum precor à Deo, mey W. D.N.V. commendò. {{PAGE:9}} [Page] 5 [Marginalia — top left] Fibono P. Horodro Cen. [Date — top center] 22 7bre 1676 [Main text] Perche nella risposta, che ho dato alle lettere scrittemi da V.A. dal Brasile, D. inviar a Lisbona al predicente Comissario, le habbia inselcato con ogni vivera facielma re il suo viaggio a Roma in Comp. del P. Giuseppe Conore, nondimeno è tale la necessità che habbiamo qui della presenza delle une, dell’altre, che non posso non raccomandarle di nuouo con ogni efficacia l’occor- rente celerità; dopo quel riposo che loro vorrà recare, così per rinfoncarci della franchezza della navigazione & ben grande la nostra disgratia: mentre in fichehgi et anche in questi ultimi: s’èno hauute lettere di Macao, ma non noi quelle, che contengono gl’auuenimenti più necessarij à sapere, & divisa de nostri Missionarij, & informatione del nuovo stato degl’affari di ciò: comunque citate dalle lettere altre che si sono riceuute. Oltre aderno, che D. moncarara loro avij sperimentiamo; ueniamo à prouare una singolare mortificazione presso di questi P. Cardinali, che ri- ceuendo con ogni felicità ragguagli continenti e presto le Vicarie Apostoliche d’India, non hanno dar credito alla nostra lingua, et attribuiscono ad un artificioso et affettato ocultamento. Anche questo dischio ella vede quanto sia necessario V. facesse qui con la presterà possibile a M. e il P. Conore. Ma perche d’questo io temo, che infisbono non succeda qualche arresto delle controversie à lei note fra la Corte di Portogallo, che il Regno di Siam (il che non accaderebbe senza estremo nostro pregiudizio, e qui l’attribuirebbe ad alcun nostro artificio) ittal con M. non habbi: meno ò bene ogni ostacolo, che sopra ciò insorgesse. Certi è che da un tale {{PAGE:10}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] (Various illegible annotations and strikethroughs, including:) [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 chars] [UNCLEAR: .a assen.] [UNCLEAR: .e la ex.o e d.n veder.] [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam Rifondamento non s’havrebbe vantaggio nessuno cotesta Corte la quale deve inoltre maximo più pro- portionata per compiere le ragioni, che pregiudicano della Corona, senza meter di meno il Corpo con esporti di alcuna gravissima ruina, e con un rigore che utilità nessuna. Onde il caso a me note (il Re non voglio) procuri V.R. d’ajutar la materia con le preghiere, con la ragione e col fa- vore degli onorevoli potenti illustri, e col reggere. Sertore debba potere chieder gli occhi su questo particolare, vedendo la venuta del Padre alla mia dichiarata ghiottissimo bisogno che ho di haver in- formatore di quelle materie dachi que’ dovella epiera, e poche persone vivono più anni: ma essendo mai stato vietato nello gallo maggiore di un secolo i favoriti di Compi il richiamare dalle Indie alcuno de’ Padri di Compi dove il bisogno cui si dobbiano a fare. Io io voglio giovare della Generosità del Re, dalla Bontà de’ suoi Mi- nistri: de non far favori a me chi se a niun altro Generale da Compi è stato negato; mentre non meno de’ miei Antecessori profetto obsequio a gratitudine, e riverenza alla Corona di Portogallo, altamente benedì benemerito del nostro Publico. Tutto questo scrivo a V.A. per sua istruzione, et ogni possibile accerimento, fuori del quale non troverò ella migliore oggetto, né palese e nemmeno questi miei sentimenti. Prego intanto la Divina Providenza ad ottenerte conforme, speciale particolar mente nel cammino che le sta aperto e congruo effetto mi H.H. ordini. {{PAGE:11}} [Page] 6 [Marginalia — top center] 1676. Mese ottobr [Marginalia — top right] 20. Ottob. 1677. [Marginalia — left margin, top] Siam. [Main text] D. Alessandro Ciero. Con la mia de’ 22. Settemb., che m’accompagnava a V.R. dal P. Adriano Pierio D.D. di Padre, siccome ricevete il 7. gennaio, le significai le mie peneure nel deliberar lei; con cui il P. Giuseppe Candone quando fù in Roma, dopo un anno e mezzo o circa preso in Siam. Per nuove considerazioni debbi mutare vi parve l’avvenire mio volere. Poiché pretendomi più che mai la perseveranza di V.R. nella Cose Romanane, (tanto necessaria) se il P. Candone non af- fretti la sua; ma che s’intrattenga assolutamente in Siam per tanto che da me, o da più alta autorità s’incamor- dine d’invio. Desidero ben si con ogni efficacia vi spie- gasse la esecuzione di due particolari. Il uno è, che dell’arrivo del P. Candone mi s’invii col P. Torriero testimonio autentico, spicato nelle Sumbalium 1676; ed qui haurà maggior fede: e d’esso s’farà venire bene havere il duplicata da portarsi da V.R. per occorren- ze a’ pericoli; ed al volto s’imprimeranno dalle chi, [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~10 chars] {{PAGE:12}} [Page] 1676. Menzio 20. [Main text] De’ pieghi consegnati alla posta. L’altro è de V.R. Li feci consegnare dal S. Candone a tutte le scritture, e vedo parere alle controversie accadute fra Vicarij Vg.; e que’ da S.mpf., e alle discorse de’ 1677: e m’una parola quanto il S. Candone haurà in q.3 materie, aggiungendo à lei non solo vi uoce, ma ancora un cacto quel più de’ poveri darmi luce ui s’illustra et meserie, e d’altre i pesi si au- uentino?, e le portemonie de’ Vicarij, ò loro Ministri, e Missionarij. È superfluo il raccomandarvi vn. l’attenzione nel portare quanto dal S. Candone haurà consegna, sì che non ve ne manchi parte veruna sendo minima: et vi terrao più, augurandole da Dio, col più ui- uo affetto, felicissimo il viaggio nell. fes: mele cau? Lisbona. L. Giuseppe Candono. [Main text — continuation] Cotto è 22. di Settembre suisì à V.R. sinuiando à me li 3, giorno di S. Petronb; al S. Adriano Scelio ProS. de Indiè a prede il viagio nelle mani di lei: ha non men di uuo de solenni. In quelle io le mie lacr efficalemente à colle- {{PAGE:13}} [Page] 7 [Marginalia — top center] 1645. Mons. Ottoboni et Novembri. [Main text] a sollecitare le sue venute à Roma vi conosce il S. Alessandro Ciano, che’ morirà de all’hora io n’hebbi. Hor de q̃ sono mutati, l’occasion io metto in soluzione: e fù de dette non haurà ella nuouo accuio, giudicio espediente de alla pernua modo senza, ma dì morì cosi’ in Lisbona. Horà ben s’anchor sollecitudine viui armi della: morìo autentico del suo arrivo in Lisbona: ca’ fù de unco: tri qui fede indubitata, ma è espediente l’hauero dal Tribu- nale di Morb. Nunchò Optico. Inoltre consegnerà M. al P. Ciero tutte le scritture, e molto più le autentiche, spettanti a’ successi fra li vari Vff. ; ca’ mi attensionarij. Se poi sarà qui d’necess.° d’conoscuole la sua persona, non mancherò io di darlene accuiso a’ vno tempo: e mi pr’ mente callegrandomi teo del suo felice arrivo in Europa nett. fat. mele caus. § [Marginalia — bottom left] Lisbona di Giuseppe San- done. [Signature] 17. Novemb. 1645. [Main text] Qnd d’V.R. scrittami da Lisbona sotto e’ 24. di Settembre, mi ha occasione consolatorie, & da lei può compendarsi; mente mi porta l’accuiso del suo felice arrivo in Europa: e come fà’ uiuat.° mi selgno an lei, co’ ne rendo i {{PAGE:14}} [Page] 1676. Mese Novembris [Main text] Deo sit magis affectuosa. Non habetis adiunctum ad vestram raccomandatam 3 d’17., si ad hoc dedissetis causam sperare, Dei advenire non habui reperiri cum diebus imbarcationis post annum d. me de 22. die Septembris cum quibus afficiuntur ad veniendum huc spedita cum dicto vagabundo fero, et in consequentiam aderitis supervenisse aliae de 20. die Octobris, et significabunt vobis debere ibi manere sic usque ad aliud meum novum indicium. Quid? venit sperans mihi adfert illos qui supersunt?; ita exprimite sensus mei gaudii, prosperum suum D. suae sanctitatis, ut et maiorem suum gremium. Amen, invio: si D. Vaillant 20. die Octobris M. Sinfoni arch.; prohinc sufficiet, ut detis mihi novas hebdomadarias D. suae neutrin Europae, sed assentatas in Tribunali D. Nostri Domini, con- formiter ordinarium, et mihi promittatis rogantes dictum ultimum de omnibus bonis in N. faciendo: mele caro. [Signature] [UNCLEAR: final flourish or name] {{PAGE:15}} [Page] 8 [Marginalia — top left] Lisbona P. Giuseppe Cordoni. [Marginalia — left center] L.F. Bernardino di Venezia minore Riform. Illust. Afo. della Ghisa. [Main text] 24 Augusti 1676. 1677. Dalle mie precedenti de 20 Augusti e 17 Novembris V.A. lasciò intesa la mia intenzione circa il suo interesse tractato Città fino a nuouo ordine. onde ghon che V.A. degne le sollecitudini che d’hora nella sua de 10 Augusti. Voglia Ddio che nell’avenire ne non ne irrogano delle nuove gla Compª de egli. Ggliamo tenuto, stante la digressione: dalle: accennatimi, ad ogni nouità che irrogete. Sì ella il mio, è l’uso debito che ci vuole ubbidieravimi a comandi del Vicario di Christo. Ne una tale ubbi- dienza puo’ regetarci pregiudicio d’ossequio verso de Monarchi; quando anco essi si gloriano d’essere figliuoli della Sede Apostolica. Prosegga il Signore col suo potente aiuto di ogni trista occorrenza e ella pre lo preghi nell.h. 12. Ianuarii 1677. Ingrati &c. V.P. mi ha giunto dalla nuova Beatitia sotto li 6. Septembris 1676. m’è caro raddoppiare bell’imionianze d’incorsetia, mentre siconduole la perdita della Compª già feco del P. Maria di g.m ; e h’compatulo meco per la mia eletrione al governo di essa. Viconet P. la cagione d’esplorare i pregiudizj recati dalla morte del mio Predecessore; con’cedendogli votissimo nella carica, ha più isto motivo di compassione & d’allegrezza per la Compª Nipani ben vivanti. & l’uno, e l’altro finii in Regno Siam. {{PAGE:16}} [Page] 1686. [Marginalia — left] Cantone. P. Franc. Sauero Filippucci. [Main text] La S.P. con efficaciss. desiderio di poterle corrispondere in tutte le occorrenze di suo servitio. Ciò che veramente ha operato il P. Filippo Corefes, era dovuto al merito di V.P.: nè potto io non desiderare attuato: ne uguale in tutti i miei religiosi nel conviverli; e l'uso Ordin. loro della mia amicizia per non mancare di condannare in cose si buone alla Comp. quell'amore, con cui l'ha riguardata in Europa. Se alcuno de' miei Religiosi harà occasione di questi viaggiamenti; non perdendo io, se ne riero difesi i mantenimenti: Ella non posso non desiderare, e non pregare V.P. a dar quelle informazioni, de secondo la verità non sono demerite dagl'innocenti: e qui pregando a V.P. celesti benedittioni del Cielo, diconmi de. Obrecio il v. Affmo. f 12. Genn. 1686. Ho trattenuto fino à oggi il rispondere alle let. di V.P. capi: insieme nell'anno decorso dopo la spedizione del dispaccio, de in otto fu inviato; perche ho aspettato fin hora il grotto de' pieghi di costesse Prov. e fin di consultarne gli affari con attuelle notitie, da attendere. Ma la mia speranza è assai diminuta. Le idee non sono etti arrivati; e dal P. Adriano Licinio Pro. V. de Giordania in Gibora vi seme, de per alcuna trascuraggine vienì rimessi in Goa con la parte maggiore de' h3 T. med. Però Fara non ancora aperte. [Signature] Dalla {{PAGE:17}} [Page] 9 [Top center] 1676. [Main text] Dalla enumeratione d. sue accoglierà V.R. quel venio quante e quali no. spedì il bigamio del 1676. 5 febbro. Sed di V.R. sopra mite al mio v. bulto di p.m. 5 ottob. 1676. da Ayutthaya, relleghi M. esponen seste morii, della gestudinano il ritorno dalle missioni à Macao: de’ 31. Marzo 1677. da Macao co’ fogli contenenti varij debbi: sopra l’istruzione promulgata a Siam dal V. Thesd. Deiker Bonif. Vff.: le 30. ottob. 1676. pa- rimenti da Macao; con ferisce le dottrine, e portamenti del Chronico Courtublin, e le differenze per ciò potesse fra esso e l’.P. Guisoppolan: donc, con un appendice tornata a’ 30. Novemb. dell’indanno: e per tutto loro attivo, ponte ne pove’ acusare a V.R. la riceuta nell’anno passato. Sugli ultimi mesi del 1676. mi son capiti i seg. suoi fogli. E primo, l’invia di Fiandra il Teatrato sovale Lielli Viniche, diretto in que- stro capi, tornitto da lei in Macao a’ 25. Novemb. 1676. e l’arriffò del P. ha inviato per la via degli Olandesi. Altro exemplare non n’è venuto: ride manco il quinto capo, da lei prima promesso fornir di Manila: né è venuto il Teatro col Libro vagito scritto sopra le libere materie, de ella annuita d’haver’ inviato già per Fop, e d’inviar nuovam. de Manila. Se ammendem ne porterà seco qualche exemplare il L. Alessandro Piero, de quinto afebbona d’aspetto qui d’giorno in giorno. Di più {{PAGE:18}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam sei altre vuelle3, cing. d’altreo, la setta de fustione. E a f. 2° di 14.8b8 1684. gla mia di Goa: es vi ella mi accenne eller prossì i P.P. de Fran- cino à riconoscervi à Viniy Hf.; et i ragguagli hauerie intorno agli andamenti di q.f. ga a 2° ela 3° amendue de’ 20. Marzo 1674: l’una di due fogli per la via di Manila, es vi p.3 cià altre vuelle3 per due vie di Goa, e per hè di Aando: ma non n’esprimendo A. la data; elle vedrà se vi uenno d’intornde qui: de me: auuiso l’extracto di Mons. Sallù nelle fine: i successi del P. Filiberto Le Bolane Leoni S. col P. Turcotti, co’ P.P. Domenicani, Francescani, es Agostiniani: discorre il Pastorale lietra d’Alissionarij del sopracennato Mons. Vesc. Sallù, d’intraprendone gli articoli ingiu- riosi à noi; aggiugnendo de dital Pastorale mi s’innauuogia dal P. Visid. E per ancora non ho ottenuto: auuenne l’espe- gnatione T. Formosa dalle armi dell’Inf. Vinito Varkus: la speditione del P. Pietro Vas de Figueira per Ambas. S. di Porto: sallo al Re di Siam: la morte del P. Tim Michele, et pig. Ogna sua fontorte seguite in Nankino. L’altra breve mi rappresentò le habitali indisposizioni del P. Zabelli Mio; e la poco auuertenza del P. Trivaniei Mio nel gubernaui moi affetti: la 4°. è de’ 2. Aprile 1684. et inip3 mi da’ parte de h3 {{PAGE:19}} [Page] 10 [Top center] 1676 [Main text] Hoc autoritate Mons. Celli ad R. Egidium Vieri: publicitas habendi ab eo sensata in fine, ut ostendat suam auctoritatem episcopalem, et intellecta de quibusdam factionibus. Die 5. mensis Septembris anni sui mihi captabilis fuit T. Expositio facta de ea pro missione Lecce; adventus P. Bartholomaei infecti et unius Praedicatoris in Muro; relationes ab eis factae de Cochinchina, et minuta unius folii P. Ferdinandi Verbiest. Ultima partita anni 1676 est die 3. Novembris famosa, et significat mihi adventum V.A. in 106.° Actu; eius convesationes cum Monseigneur Episcopo Trapolitensi; iuramen- tum praestitum a Missionariis meis ad Nankin &c. in Sinis; nec mihi exprimitur numerus, nec nomen (orthographia mea spectatoria, minime A. debui explicare utrumque) remissio P. Yrigoyen, et rationes ab eo allatae pro non reddendo iuramento praestito, secundum ordines, et praecepta expedite a meo Antecessore anno 1640. Io non possum non compati cum maximo unio effectu animi mei et V.R., et omnibus Filii S. P. in tristissimis doloribus, poenitentiae arrotandae, in quibus VN mihi acquiescunt in eis; nec est melius dies venisse ad obligationem sine sollicitudinibus, et sine amaritudine; a Deo Deus mihi misit gubernationem universalem Comp. Iesu cordis bene lecti; & a me non est deficere in diligentia aliqua; fideli- ter prospexi aliquem remedium ad omnes machinationes; et ad pericula communia et — {{PAGE:20}} [Page] 1676. [Main text] Siam. in Regno Siam. Qualmarse alla Fede Catholica vi con: ogni, e à tutto il corpo d’Homini. non de d’gla parte di esso, de s’impiega con nella fede d’Theodori: narie d’missioni. Alla dopo bessi i megi conveneudi qui adogni uypo de s’roi riman solo il confine nella Diocesi T. Siam, Se pe’ troi non men quin de iscrubbi giudizj ci mode nello stato presente. A noi tocca Subbidire, de e’luniao visf. lato ad ogni md. cappresentarione, et eseguire i comandi T. Fede Off. e D. Jac. Conf. de Liopaz. con la doucha commissione, et humilta; aspet- tando della mano di Dio cio’, de alla Maesta’ sua sara’ vi piace- re di disporre per l’avvenire. Da L.P. Vis. Proni, et li 3 sman comunicati à tutti i loro vieddi gli ordini mettivimi applicatmi, uniformi à gin’ lubel mio predecessore nel 1650. intorno al Jurament. le pesare a Viò Vozz., ò loro Provicarij secondo la formula gia’ prescrita, et inuiata cum. Ayutthaya: richi ne sono stati aggiunti de’ nuovi; etono de d’m. Vlis: nonary, Di’Vid’, Sioth, e V. Sroth, e da quanti altri / si guiscono nelle missioni, si pass il Juramento assoluto, e senza oethitioni: & più de materia de’ Vic., o’ Sioui: si facia in mano d’alun de’ Mri, de vicinieri de ch. lo fa; dichi. {{PAGE:21}} [Page] 11 [Top center] 1676. [Main text] dabit obediens unum indicem generis Ecclesiae nostri homines, et ab eo qui eum recipit, et a duabus hebdomadis transactis; non fiet possibile eos habere; obligor servare illos in manibus Priorum, vel Licurierorum, quoties occasio se praebuerit. Et ex mea obedientia, de Octobri, debemus reddere in hac re Sanctae Sedis Vale, et eius foris; non assequemur aliud bonum, quam quod officium meum adimpleverimus, unde consolari possumus istas breves iacturas, quae sub verbo tolerandi permittentur pro exercitio patientiae meae. Desidero venire, debita militaria succisa, et iura caelestia cuiuscumque minimi eventus; explicando quantum fieri poterit non solum facta eleganter, sed etiam nomina personarum, et locum, et tempus, et circumstantias, non iam mere generalitates; ut omnia possint poni in clarum sensum confessionis: res hic semper tam desiderata quam necessaria, et raro, et in paucissimis particularibus habita, non sine magno meo praeiudicio pro praesenti, et ne differatur in tempus, etiam futurum. Nella sua de’ 31. Martii 1676. ad Fenice 17., de del S. Vnd. Tabello erat nimis admittendus in viribus pro dicto Cont. Hieronymo de la; mixtus sanguine Anglicano et Iaponico, cum probabilibus falsitatibus. Longa impedimenti ratio. Cum autem impedimentum recensati non concurrat in Iuvene; in subiecto concedo dispensam demandatam mihi: et V.A. possit admittare P. Vicarium, vel il- {{PAGE:22}} [Page] 1676. [Marginalia — left] Siam D. Ludovico de Sancæu ejo Mº et Copelitano. [Main text] L. L.C. Inoltre m’instruo di hauer elle ricevute dal P. Viss. Gubelli non togliere il titolo settimana un dì Nostro, poichè la Merca- tia, è fin de mele trasmessa, doue io ne faccio istanza. Vedrà V.R. D’inviar mela con la P. occasione, dichiarandomi il nome dell’ Autore d’etra. Con che re’ H. fav. me lo raccof 12. Januarij 1676. Co quo per oras grati animi tenui literas accepi 11. Novemb. 1674. Datur, quid MD. V. Stratò familiaris dignitas ex demandatum mihi me? Societatis administrationem. est plurimum ipsius hu- manitas. Libere me vortam pro tam probis benevolentiae signi- ficatone, pro qua benedice quis habeo; cum aeternum indecor; utileo sane etie, quod in Vocesbium se in me commiserationem uerius quam fideam prouocas. Intellego talices impositi oneri me imparan omnino: doluiq. frustra meos fuisse conatus, ut valde illud transferetur. Et quando ita bono uitum fuit: si quis una palus, opus ego quam maxime us in legiones his vibi, ac ubiq. Colos magnam sit animos contentio inter Domi- nus vites operam ad rem oplinam vire promovendam; nostre Societatis vero homines obsequeristi? MD. V. Stratoni se pugnant {{PAGE:23}} [Page] 12 [Marginalia — top center] X98. [Marginalia — left] Cantone Mons.° Bernardino di Venchi min.° 07. ci form.° Vesc.° Vigolicensce. [Main text] de parleare. Vtrum quod si me sit, nigerate scribe. Divinam bonita- tem rogo interea, usus operis mei fideles; et matorem v. Dd. usad den obsequia me relio ad h. ducip. 27. Ferm.° 1686. Vostre sa. Lellon.° m'jor à gha, di cui v. Dd. mi hanno honorata dalla nuova Betania sotto e 6. febr. 1682: e hionela mia cij. fi afflata col semplice risguardo alla sollicitudine sua, de mi hanno ra- scota l'allegria del suo grado; anzi pego la sua gentilezza d'ondoner l'abbiglio: sperando io dalla sua bontà, d'essi per acedermi pieno d'injpetto verso D. mia Persona, e del gran Cavaliere, de d'hoti, e specialm.° à me la rende venerabile. Hor io qui l'honoro facendo gud hum.° a v. Dd. e gli uffij di condoglienza, e di congratulatione dehii compiaciub di patier meco e per la morte del P. Claudio, e per la mia elett.° al Generalato: e di nuovo mi protetto, degud- bo vi servirò tutt.° Dd. opuro già il P. Filippo Fogler, e farò qua- lunq atto de miei Celijsi, è tuto e farà una piccola parte del molto, se noi tutti dobbiamo al suo garmente, e al vijo- lare affetto, con cui v. Dd. aiuanda la fond.° di jo, che alle espictioni fisemene dal P. Fogler, dico nuove testimonian- ze dal P. Franz Saur.° Filippucci con lehe dell' 84. de febbr. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~5 chars] {{PAGE:24}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Macau P. Josepho Tistamier Japoniæ ac Sinæ Visit: [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam Dove egli ha havuto l'honore di esser udito da V.M. Non debbo io qui rappresentare alla sua mente le gravi occorrenze, D. mal fatti perdelettorio ben note. Se piglio ben i coll’ossequio più mio di sua autorevole protezione a favore del vero; non prevedendo io, che se il loro demeriti religioni erra, nulla esente dalla genera mendità; ma desiderando ben non siano oggetti distinti ne relazioni da essi non mutabile. V.V.M.D. è hora segno dell’uopo, e della sola sua perplessità potrà mettersi in chiaro la verità degli andanti li fatti per vantaggio del ben comune d’Fede Cattolica. Amico io nulla gli carmi l’honore, et V.M. s’impera e di favorirmi con alcun Cappello di parlamenti de miei religion, & raccomando al suo paterno affetto, ed impiegar mi co’ suoi comandi, legiti la vagglia, etc. Solum una aiutate 9. Februario 1676. [Main text — lower section] Vesbernà die allata pie ad me hâc N° 20. Januarij ann. post. verbeih dare, senis totius missæ: ijò adiunctum accepi exemplum (maternæ omissionis à P. Jacob Mösel, doctoris eos nomina, quos ad illud usq. tempus {{PAGE:25}} [Page] 13 [Top center] 2666. [Main text] Siam. Proo°, et v. Raco Sineci nouus M° Jeronimus eiusmodi emisit. Quæ vi hæc materia Nri præfati debeat, ni= bellensine, credo, M° ac vbi reliqui ex lituis à Doctoribus anno 1676. in eum finem scripti, iam ex meis quæ perfero necd ad ipsum, apertorq. Siam, ac Finas Veneriorum kdi. 11. Octob. 1676. Porro vis reliqua illud curandum ostend us quilibet dominum his juramentis confixos exceptum subvisead futurum. non ab emittente, tum ab exigiente, ac demum a bello ducé cum fieri potuit, ca' ratione qua' proprium nobis esse memorari meis hic M° algij. significans: Hos alios in manibus Vincioz reliquen= dum; alios mittend ad me, qui v. Conf° de Leogoy. Vide uista senor illud suis Conf° M° D. Sereno oshi= bere. Neg. enim em. Judicialis satisfactum iri ne= dans, si id prius fuerim better expliç prius à dromm quicumq. demum hi tris. Si verus fieri videant em. Patres, damnabunt me tamq. neglecti imperii centum ac poenas a me repetens, cogent. me illas repetere a Doct° es Vicdhow. visaz Venerioribus es Missionarijs, quod Sui Conf° mandato vacè non obtemperaverint. {{PAGE:26}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Sed us ad Grat. M. sedeam. Temporis angustiæ, ac negotiorum, quibus modo remittur, nescio prohibere recidij in præsenti Indicem de L. L. Antonio Dias, Josepho Suarez, et Michaele de Bonaval ad Radum à M. propositis: id unprimùm licuerit, exequar. Illud insere de Informationi- onibus à M. missis dissimulandis non est; eas scilicet præcipit normâ abesse plurimum. Nam Informationum, ex Consulibus nomina vi & jo desiderans ; nec ad singula capita, ut fieri debet, opponitur illos sensus, quin a- nnis aliquando emendare. Atque quod Visitator, seu Lis? aut V. Lis?, es singuli Consulores de unoquoq. ad Radum proposito morem suum Hispani General: sepa- ratis his apertie debens : quod faciunt in præsenti casu minime est. Illud deniq. obseruari cupio in Informa- tionibus, quæ isthinc ad nos mittuntur: ut nimis eggi- mag vi illis inquadrant? sua quis absoluere Indiam ac examen subeat. Nam iam eo pluribus in istam confluunt : injens, ac non raro frusta, labor trigen- {{PAGE:27}} [Page] 14 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Vadim est ad examinandum indicia conquirenda, ut cognoscatur an Logovis sequissim doctrix gradum fecisse attenbit: et se ipsa epistolas modo eot populis, de uae L. Josepho Soares examen hic est mutatum. Mirum sane est L. Thomas Iher Item, pone B. Zorzyhinos impedire ad officium contineandum in pedio famulae uiridis; perpetim uim Veb ish damnum non cui, ac loco purgatus immineas epillis, quae W. memores. Vi tanta pennix tumma in fundo frugifero uel cera aliquo emendo fuisse collocata; uniuersis ipsis pro: necessitatis fuisse consulum, ac sublata magis occisio omnis uelis negotiationis, a qua omnino Prospicere lete abstinuiste arbitror. Tali rationem ab illo exqui- ram. Ipsa interea cures efficacis?, ut superfluis sumptibus omnino pareatur. Hujus eb M.W. M. equid Helio polibanum in loco? Totien demi objeve potuerunt, proquo plurales obtuli vicos. Supra M. mei meministerni suis, qui: baste plenum commendo! {{PAGE:28}} [Page] 1686. [Marginalia — top left] Macau. L. Josepho Vistamer Siam agitiorum Vicarius [Main text] 9. Februarii 1686. Paulo post initium anni 1685. — — — Depulsus, qui negotii Varior. Officior. commercurbat, Sire Congr. de Propag. Fidei obuili libellum, quo plurime aduersus Nros animaduertit in fine d’Vicario, coram Provinciaij literis suis anno 1682. scriptas re- ferebantur. Nros causam pro vniuis fieri conabimur: at minus ea esse quam voluissetmus il probare potui- mus; quod plura nos labores ex Vosotros viuendo incaua. Dus vi portez diligentiis? ac diutius faci- ant velim omnia: ne merces hie, ubi sapitis aedit, inveniamur ad Nros causam agendam, quae contra nos aliter finem D.N. significio, absque his L. Civili communes esse uolo. Ingratiens A.D. V.P. ac mihi referant quicquid, quae falso elle uideris, et fundamenta aperiant, quibus emolabones pro veritate refellere, ac Notios innocentiam probare potimus. A Siamentibus initium dieo. L.L. Emmanuel Junio et Jo. Bapta Maldonado à D. Batista Eustibani Gen- ni Lusitan anno non posse indicem Luoregi Joan: {{PAGE:29}} [Page] 15 [Marginalia — top center] 1646. [Main text] Siam nomine, ut Vicarii Apostolici tenemini habeamus, ut L.P. Dominicenus S. Dominicus suos imperavit: quod Protonotarius decimus est, Nro. Summi Pontificis, et S. Cong. de Prop. Fide. Vide decreto, licet gravissimo, non obtemperabimus. Cupio mori an quemadmodum L.P. Dominicenus ibrevitri, Viamensibus mandatum Laogegii Joani episcopum eo tempore fuit à Pno Bareste. 2.° Episcopum Heliopolitanum hiis Viamenibus proponimus, ut decreto Viamenium perpiciam præstare, adhuc incommodo cum Roma aut apud Eusebium præsunt: Nro. vero id decretum, licet ejus promissiones se dam omnibus id habuerint. 3.° Viemenses, et socii: neces, alios Societatis Missionarios, ad Juram; ac obedientiam Vicarii Apostolici exhibeant ideo mandatum Summi Pontificis, et S. Cong. de Prop. Fide. mandatum in mittatur, observate vigeriorum suos imperium, quo id facere prohibebantur. edo- ceat me M.r an, et quis Nro. eam abulvis essua- tionem; aut quis e vigerioribus id prohibere fini- tug. enim persuadet subi potum eo someritari [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:30}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] venisse Jus idem aliquem, ut contraria Pontificij man- datis libere voluerit; vel insaniam bancam in subtili fuisse, ut mandatus non modo Successoris mei, sed ejus Pontificis, ac vice versa, probaverit vel Visitatoris, vel Proctis imperio. Ad Regnum Siam decemio. Eo? supra memorato anno 1676°. à Vicario ad Sac. Cong. Scripta affirmant, Rem sanguis opposuisse sese Dno Le Noir Vlis. Aft., qui diebus quindecim post illum in eam regionem venatus anno 1676, ex contractum sese huic pergenio exhibu- isse ad illa usq. tempora, quibus hæc scribuntur. Praeterea hoc, quas memini, narrabant item foras ante suæ ecclesiæ fores comoediam scandalosam vis- se representeri, qua Mecai uelut fierat: adeo saliciis spectaculum ilud d’oppiano norma abhorre- bat. Quia contra L. Josephum Landoni obiecit fuisse, ideo non refuso, quod illa deliri possint abejto in Europam progresio. Sed L. Bartholomeus de Cotto accusatus fuit {{PAGE:31}} [Page] 16 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Main text] fuis, quod in Cochin China hæres, Sacramenta administraveris ultra fines, ubi posuit eos D. Ludovicus de Greaeu epo? Me- tropolitano, qui certis, ips. satis annis, limitibus, id illi permiserat. Vel in Turcineses potissimum, S. P. Iulius Commemelum Texelyra, et Dominium Fucu, et F. Ignatium Machis quemlibet suas adhibere Vicarij. Accusationem capitis hæc evadens. Sumo: Eorum opera, admisisse perperam ipsa: F. Machis, Turcinensem quemdam, cui nomen Itranus Obade, mala frugis hominem misellum fuisse, si Jesuita etiam ab illo, non defuturus, qui: Vianos & Tur- cinos curares exhorban: respectatum Iulius oras Regi confitens à Viano fuisse Rati, quas Turcinen- sium Regi perpetauerans Opiantissimi Regis nominatus. Inijas. Obterrito tamen fuise Notus à tam alter- na agendi rore, quod uidereas authoritatem Mini- stros Regis Iulianum apud Turcinum Regem ualidi nigam fundamentis. 2° Quod in Salendose ju- gulares, ac Vicarios ipsos conuiujo, fultis, agens {{PAGE:32}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left margin, top] [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, middle] [ILLEGIBLE: ~15 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, bottom] Macaum. L. Thomas Var Siam Provi. [Main text] criminatoribus. 3° Quod pecunia et donis episcopos avertant ab illorum obedientia. 4° Quod post iudicium summi Pontificis, ac Vat. Congr. praegatum e Tunkino non discesserint, sed sacramenta administrare perstiterint. 5° Quod D. Dominicus Theiis palam, ac ex probationis modo dixerit Vati esse Heliopolitanus Episcopus Roma, ubi tum temporis degebant, verbum unum profere, ut Card. Altierius Congr. Praefectus ita mihi respondere libet: Amen, quia Palliarum hoc pector. Id vero potuisse dici a D. Theiis, perquam difficile videtur mihi; aut Card. Altierius fallit se: gni Protector fuit numquam. Ut. cui de his rebus memorere, ac eius fide me commendes. 9. Februarij 1686. [Main text] Fiseus M° 16.° Januarij 1685. dabis paucos antedies Patruici mei ad me allabi moreor, apud vixeo ejus Heliopolitanum ad Franciscum Lallu supremum obijse diem mense octobri anni 84° Deus vivas illi quam {{PAGE:33}} [Page] 17 [Marginalia — top center] 1680 [Main text] prohibemus optimis pietem post mortem vitam expectat, ubi e animo ergo: fidelissimo sedes die dabit, M.⁰ com- municandis, sive P. Vittorini qui post initium anni proxime praeteriti vae Congregationi de Propag. Fide contra Nostrum in istis Regionibus Missionarios ab Apostolicorum Vicariorum Deputato exposita fuere. Quo in istis dicenda censui M.⁰ Primum est. Cum nostri Siamenses a sac. Cong. de Propag. praescriptum præstant, exemplo duo con- ficienda erunt; uniusmodi, disciplinari, ac duos Vettium, cum hi adhiberi poserunt, manu subscipta; quorum alterum ad me mittatur necesse est, ut fac. Cong. illud prohibere possint, uti ejus imperio tener: alterum vero in disciplinari manu relinquatur. Secundum est: iterum me, M.⁰ post imperatum a Vitta- tore facultatem visitandi paroeciam per collationem in pondio Siamelitidis, sepe ferè milia decem: norum in extendendo ibid adificii visumpotisse. Qua ratione, quae probabile factum id fuerit, à {{PAGE:34}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam. P. Jo. Baptista Maldonado. [Main text] Ego monachus sum. Non enim probaverim unquam iu- venes fieri tempus: cog. minus, cum talibus fratribus, tan- tam penuriam vim in textu eligio, aus stabilibus iogfru- giferis bonis clarari ad Macaeris collegii socios alen- dos; praeterhin quando periculum imminet, ne nostros egestas in vita Vite crescat in dies. Ego bene valere cu- rare, ac me M.eius fac. commendat. 9. Februarij 1676 Cum his N° 20. Julij 1674. datis Chirographum habeo, quo ostendit. D. Constantinus Phauleton se- statur, Nos in causa minime fuisse, re M.D. Fran- ciscus Lallu eius Heliopolitanus Regis Siamensis na- tibus, ut ille querelatur, in vires deueberetur. Gra- tissimum id mihi fuit intellegere: cupioq. de omnib. quæ in dies accidunt, perquamdiligenter edoceri : cùm illa nosse plurimum interest ad refellendas, quas non vano contra nos objiciuntur, criminationes. Pro ueni- mis, ac innocentes defectione gratias interim habeat {{PAGE:35}} [Page] 18 [Marginalia — top center] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Viamum. P. Emmanuel Sourio Residuion [Main text] velim peragere mecum in Siam sod. S. Bastianis. Maluis tem tene Tractantes nos ab eo Cyno obijte, ut iusi fuerat: req. enim contra summum Pontificis, et Sacrosanctae Congregationis manifestam voluntatem aliquo in loco consiste- re, aut vatem ministeria exercere notitias, salva obe- dientia, quam Supremis sacris Potestatibus debemus plenissimam. Valeas M.°, mei memineris in H. Iesu 9. February 1686. Quod ad me M.° dedit y. Novemb. 1684. super caepi unam libellum D. Joannis Baptistae Maldonati; ex Chiro- grapho, quo P. epus Metellopolitanus testatur M.° ac D. Maldonatum eam demum praefatis se obediretam quam à nostris Missionariis summus Pontifex, et Sac. Congr. de Propag. Fide dudum, ei quidem gravis- simis praeceptis acquisierat. Deo proinde gratias ago obsequens. Et etiam de causa, quod jurem concordis operarios studiis, ac laboribus ejusdem Fidem isthic in regionibus felicius amplificandam. {{PAGE:36}} [Page] 1686 [Main text] Verum ut ego, ac R.M.¹² dimur Summi Pontificis, et Sac. Congr. mandato obtemperare; iis non est satis monitum ad me missum. Deberans valeas M. ac P. Mal- donatus ad me missus exemplum Juramenti præstiti, uniuscuiusque ac Viam Apostolicam manu subscripsit; sim Generalis Superioris illud Sac. Congr. preparare debere, quemadmodum Decessor meus, ac mihi nuper imperatum est. Ut ille quæsumptus fuit, omnino velim; ac me R.M.¹² faci¹³ commendat. 9. Februarij 1686. Macau. P. Antonio Thomas. Brevissimè literis M.²⁰ Januarij 1685. dabo res- pondeo: usp enim allata Baruita via adfere, cum diei ultima vixere, qua hoc anno vi istas Regiones litteras mittere poterimus. Pro iis, quæ de cælis fi- nem habeo, es Sumenti Sepahorie ad Sinas memorat, gratiam habeo. Verbis negotiationi finem impositum, ut novis mandatis imperatum est, auctor. Reliquis Deo linquendum, pro rerum ac temporis opportunitate po- {{PAGE:37}} [Page] 19 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] Macao P. Alexandre da Cunha Siam [Main text] Videb. diligenter. Intimumpio i M. vacem terrario- rem ad me multi coxomium sprijj ubiunglocum audere um Viarij optieis, eot Pioniarip : adota- hj tempore, es beo, ac dihiebe’ eypliabj rerum inues- tibus, es personarum nominibus, quibuum ipse ejit as mell. M. Sac. commendof 25 Ianuar., 1676. Due altre lettere inviate a PP. Nicolae e Bruto di esterla Provincia. A luien l’accusò à fett- di - Corpo della morte del P.H. Generale Carlo de Vojelli dopu questo à 12 del pasato Decembre: et: come fu pianto dagli esterni: gla venerazione, invece gli era presto di tutti: à cagione delle vir- tuti sue doti: così gin' sensibile è itala à noi, de habbiamo perduto un capo sì riguardevole, e intempi ne quali la sua esistenza al governo universale prometteva alla Comp: vantaggi sempre maggiori. Per luendo egl' assistito me Vicario fino alla elezione del nuovo Ento. invece vece rigordo alle lettere de Vd. dono queste de 27 Feb: 20 Ott e 5 Novembre dell’ 76 hauersi nel ottobre dell. 86. gla una di Olanda: le altre venute à settimane adietro gla una di Portogallo, non de 20 {{PAGE:38}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] Mero ede 2 Aprile dell. 84. Haverà la p. m. Sella. Intò risoluto di ritardar la risposta alle prime line all’arrivo delle Navi di Fon tinfirborno; non solo perché aspettava coroste nuove lettere da coteste parti; ma perché sperava che in questo mentre fusse già perdersi alcuna nuoua risolutione di sollicite per hetti d°. I. Congrò della Propaganda: & che le sue risposte riuscissero più piene, e più gradite. Ma d°. I. Congrò fu fuor nella idea stabilita di nuovi et arrodi perh al capo di buona speranza l’Almirante, che portaua il grosso delle lettere, giachime se ne sono dauute con li amici dell’altro. Dunque fin hora ha detto quei V.A. argomen tore della via di Olanda viene la più gradita e non meno sicura: onde per tal modo è neces sario de si incaminino a questa volta con un esemplare Celebre. Infrà de 20 Marzo, e nell. glha de 2 Aprile 1676 auuise O.M. dell’operato da se nel fine del suo Provinciale in esecuzione degli ordini annuali colla gla Portenza de’ hetti dal Turkins, e d°. Cicinna, e gl il giu ramento da prestarli da Hetti secondo la formula prescritta d°. I. Congrò e come il P. Carlo Turcotti, già hauerua fatto nelle mani del Provinciale M°. Filibego, lo Blanch [Siam] [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:39}} [Page] 20 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam 1. anno di M. Palli: di poi morto nella Cina: la sententia de PP. Franciscanis et Agustinianis ad juramentum; ad quod se opponebant quidam SS. Dominiani: festivale promulgata philosophiae, et eius continentium: initium tractatus sui (cuius titulus iam visus est); et de coepisse anno praecedente alium tractatum super controversias Sinicas gloriae Evae et Mariae, et de parare novum. De rationibus litterae scriptae ad P. Victorium Refugellum p.m. a M. Palli: et de suis physicis manieris, quibus iste publicat suam autoritatem Episcopalem: et de quolibet Patre Fabritio Francisci: regula Tribunali- um Sinicorum ad publicationem Philosophiae Europaeae. In aliis 3 vel 4 Geltier historiis et 5 diebus 1685 ex relationibus honorabilium tractatuum M. Angelicae: de eius consilio colendi suam Provinciam: officium quod ipsa obtinuit, et Historia Apostolica P. Turchi: de sentimento Suae Excellentiae H.M. in se cito intimari juramentum Missionariis; quod iam prestitum est ab omnibus: praeter P. Grigeyerum, et P. Tayosum: amici P. Joachimi Lelnel, in labore: mortem M. Palli, qui ut stabilitus est in fine procedit ad intimandum juramentum: rationes: & quae non sunt acceptae ab illo {{PAGE:40}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] in Regno Siam [Main text] Che dovessero ubbidire i Rotti del Suo Re Di Cocincina, rimarcando quivi & qualche tempe. del temperamento preso dall’Angolico le con la separatione del Giuramento sopra del quale V.R. non volle profere il suo parere. Dell’opera condisciacere del medesimo del P. Adriano Ecelon p. Ministri Francesi; final- mente d. prega creduli del P. Van Bruto verso di noi & qual sua Penitente. Rispondendo a questi predetti: Esto somma mente che M. l’ha esaminata. Dal profere il suo giuditio sopra la separatione del Gius- ramento. Dall’accettare il Procuratorial dall’Ango- licine. Questo è manifestamente interdetto à Hottii Professi; dal voto de quali viene incluso ogni ufficio de neo posti qualissimo giuriditione, conforme dichiarò con Breve speciale Urbano VIII, onde perciò dee chiamarsi pejo che noi non ammettiamo cose, alle quali non gettiamo cadere; scadere senza contravvenire al nostro Voto. L’altro è stato detto di Prudenza: poiché ella con approvarlo harebbe offeso il Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, che non riceve l’inibitor dell’origge ne il Giuramento; e un riprovarlo harebbe offeso l’Angoliese. Non meno già che i Hotti una protetta habbino ubbidito nel quietare il giuramento: violatione affatto necessario {{PAGE:41}} [Page] 21 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 [Main text] et il debito, de sì come d’ogni esequio verso lui. Debe claus. Goyon, e che altrimenti sarebbe rimasto esposto nella Corte a gli eterni disastri. I Nostri del Tertio dovevano gni modo usar di colà: senza indugio, e molto più estremi: dal pigliare i Ministri, quando si manifestò un’ordre, che ne facevano, senza sollecitare sopra ogni altro gi fondar dubbi, e devova esser in questioni fra Potestati, dovendo noi con una som- ma riverenza verso di lui, obbedire ai comandi del sommo Pontefice: ne fella à noi stredere un- giore della ruina delle anime, quando chi giurò ci ordina il partire da alcune Province in cui coltiviamo: certo è che il P. Francesco Massimo non è il più santo, ed il miglior zelo della Comp. dell’In Riscato e gran maestro in Teologia ad un sol cenno di S. Ignatio suo Ente ricevette abban- donate le Indie dalle popolate di Fedeli: quanto più dobbiam noi far il resto, quando celo impongono i comandi del Vicario di Christo. Ho ricevuto avviso che il P. Yrigoyen fosse già uscito di Cina & ritornare alla sua Provincia delle Filippine, con che dal mio conto soni certe il disturbo. Segai i Provinciali Francesi costituiti ne in alcuna cosa o pratica, ò di Dottrina generale fin tanto che non si prendono qui altre temperamenti, savi regoli? ricorrere alla sec. Goyon, e in quest [Siam] [in Regno Siam] {{PAGE:42}} [Page] 1857 [Main text] Siam in Regno Siam mente venire affarendo congiuntamente Dei frutti di q.ii. quei sono enunciati i seguenti segni: orlando douel danno. Preludium ad plures dignissimorum finis opiniones pertinentes ad actionem Caluigi et Defensionum. Macai 25 et 1683. Sylvaram de 87 Textus incisi et Augusta a et agnoueruntur fui, ibidem alii, A Hoste in caput 11. Tractatus tertij et alia ben htr: D.P.F. Dominici Ferronides Xauariste. Sapitæ reterto Macai 13 Augusti 1683. Alii non se re dans laudis et à li ystori iudere et auuiri ore sedhi rebellis incubi. Del rimanente spero nel signore, che la sua piedi mano, laquale giustissima et dovaliti sui fini ci ha faudriti colgno di tanti truagli; habbia à solleuari del lor vigore, quando lori scheggia la sua diuina gloria. Anzi intanto conuien offerir tutta un generosità e con humiltà dovendo i giuditi di Dio, quale io prego à comenciar lungamente Vl.p.suo beneito, et à benedire co. tutti i Hostis di coteste Mis. toni, siche la loro felicità riscon sempre di sua gloria; et ella D.me lo preghi nelli. {{PAGE:43}} [Page] 22 [Marginalia — top center] 1687. 9. Februarij. 1687. [Marginalia — left margin, top to bottom] Viarum. P. Emmanueli Voares. ut ei qui eis loco præest. manu S. Vicarij obseruatio: adamus tamen es inijubij, quæ ad opportunam rei bhus executionem [Marginalia — left margin, mid-page] P. Simon: Morbis vixt: Siamensium. [Main text] Es alij his itineris N.° 100m. videb. mihi huius expedi- R. P. S. Caroli de Moyelle, quod columnis nobis ereptum 12. Decembris die anni præt. preceuit. Loco ad si viarium in votio: positem mihi demandauit, donec nouus Praef. a' Jo. Congr. nobi consiliat, mellem meam jactium modo est abduxerit horas ad W. mire, quas integra fide habiuelim ab ipso Dni., cui sunt uisaqjba deg. ep dubitauerim W. hac in re operam quam sequio impensuram diligerer, ubi potibo: ac metheuis commendof [Main text] Est plenissime obsequar. Rept. D. Francum, cui hæc et mi- sujor res efficiatur us visuis his gihet de nis ope ratio attrijat eram Macrum Laudem faciant: omode egist fchr. nubis nobis precisio ad illius utilitatem (ita, accip. quibus R. V. indicat a calumniis) Petri de welco. Inquisimus mihi fieri D intel- ligere: ac prob. P. Petrum ab eo loco amotum ut abque noue calumnia periculo, morari ibi di- xu, illi non licent. Me uero H. R. N. H. com- mendo. {{PAGE:44}} [Page] 1687. [Marginalia — top left] Siam [Marginalia — top center] 9. Februarii 1687. [Main text] P. M. li Soares. Vb eâ, qua par est, aequentia mandavi: vbi. Gg. de Prog. Tito nion. vel ei qui pacis procuratore dicatur me missi sum, M°. quam fecisti mihi mun- dissimè. go, ut quæ præcipita viros Missionarios mihi affec. Gg. ex ijs- de A°. oino cura executioni mandavi: posthac dij, quibus Missionis, ac rei gignens promovendæ vacans, vel isthos adve- nutos ad tuam mercedem ministrandi : qua vis refeci A°. obtemperamus ob fideliâ, ut debemus, pro certo habeo. nee ullâ ratione commissum ut ej defecit. Dehinc obedire; eadem in initio, omninimib, et fructu careas ipsorum la- bor: ac me H. M°. fac. commendof {{PAGE:45}} [Page] 23 [Marginalia — top left] Macoum P. Ioni de Fontaney [Marginalia — bottom left] Macoum P. Simoni Merhimer Visit. Siam. et d’Iavon [Main text] 24. Ianuarij 1676 Pater n. R.V. accepi inscriptas P. Carolo de Hoyelle B.M. cui Altissima Providentia me successio- nem dedit. Ad ferendum onus, cui me jorem faciet, ut gen. omnipotens Dei misericordia. Eodem fuit intelligere propter usum esse navigationem R.V. cum P.D. Louij: item uero in peregrinatio- ne tanta nihil esse relaxationem de spiritu Religioso. Deus benedicat Excellentem Otto Constantino diamen- dis Regis primo Administris pro benevolentia sin- gulari qua Societatem nostram et Christianam Religionem complectitur et fove. R.V. P.D. Louij ut melius libi de eis benedictiones concilient hoc iubeo eis antiquissimum, quod est Apostolico- rum de Societate Nivorum maxime proprium ut in quacunque Regionis delehi possint nihil agredi antea aut moliri, nisi ve communicata cum Pruti, aut ViceProvi, aut Visitatore, aut aliquo Domini Superiori, qui in eisdem Regi- onibus supremam inter Nosvos obtineat potestatem et sit ex Consilio, judicio, et dispositione ipsius. Interim gratum mihi est docui dejé et distinete de eventibus succisiburque verum Verborum, quos inter mei velim ut sint memores in iis H.P. 24 Ianuarij Qua, R.V. Decessori meo P. Carolo de Hoyelle B.M. doli inscripsit cor capi et expendi Patris Eos 6 die Maij 1676. Nequaquam credo cum fuise mentem Decessori mei, ut R.V. quando sibi indicaret onus Vicariatus eis mutator impossibile ob informitatem {{PAGE:46}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] valeridiri, ita suscipere: quoniam tamen ille suscepit, ignorare mihi licet. Deum mens obedien- tia minime negligat; hoc nobis ille, ut quod impos- sibile videbatur, vires proprias melioris potentioris auxilio ostenderet sublevarent, ita, ut ad et solutio AcVos et magnus Provinciae Siam consilium fuit. Quo dein mihi AcV. novas dirigit de gubernatione Provinciae Siam, ea mihi Hygula valde sunt cordi. Quam ex illis sic excusare: Praedictum novum est emptum divinum, diuenditi alii gerbuidom, illud ipsum non est proprie ad unum nostrorum, i. laudato Praedicto, ut ipse in primis indifferens, et minime par- ticeps, idque ipsum identidem olim faciendo, illi iuri a quo deberet alienus esse, si perhibebit, ne quod forte alii sic interpretarentur, ac si iuri illi animo faceret ad diversionem, sed ipse ex optimo intentione. Quid lib. simium indulgere potabat alii excessus ad infirmitatem valeridiris: quod sit remissior in corrigendi defectibus, fundamenta non addere contra: de promotionibus, quaerendum immonigerorum ac nominatim P. Alphonsi modus ad Prefecturam Juniorum sane refectioni nem me reliquit; uti et a me feres hoc tempore. Denique considerans omnibus, de in primis duobus AcV. in eam venio intentionem, sua Prefectura liberandum est P. Fagonem Alphonsum, alius subrogandus, a charactere rectitudine, constantia et prudentia mihi melior promitteret. Quae ad extremum addit AcV. de turbatione illorum Militarium tam illustrium p. Vicarii optico {{PAGE:47}} [Page] 24 [Marginalia — top center] 1676. 1677. [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] Genoua P. Horatius Giani. [Main text] Es lucrosa sunt, et mihi in primis sunt cordi, ut reme- dium inveniam: plenissime sum instructus: necurram quo- que, omnes adhiberi machinas; quod à principis regiminis mei agere coepi, nec sine spe in auxilij humanis et Divinis. Siamensis missio coepit nobis meliorem mentem de aliquo iure jacere ad Vicarii, Deus sui donet ut confido. De fratre Patricio, quod experimur & in Regno Siamensi à P. Phael Contrarins eum abinde mihi veneniatum est, non pretermittam, quin partes ex- pleam gratae memoriae, erga virum tam bene merentem. Crucifixi imaginem ab illo accepi à R.V. nec des- idero accepisse; sed cum ea morte illum sibi rumpent P. Eager Alphonso, nondubito quin aliquid accipere dimittat. Debes A.V. bene vobis, magnanimi animo in- tumescere etiam in adversis rebus, & commune bo- num illorum Missionum, maiorem esse memoriam in rebus H.II. 20 Augusti Ho letto e considerato quanto V.A. mi scrive alli 13. di Agosto in sua divulgaz. contra le accuse che crede esser fatte in Portogallo: se io fossi mai intrato in as- pectu d’excusationis, basterebbe haec littera pro clarifi- cando me, et declaranda innocente: sed de caetero andro habeo de V.A. in Roma fui ab aliis partibus tanto bene informato quod similes accusationes non possint mihi facere speciem nisi meras calumnias: mihi deberet esse, sed si istae essent ab auctore illa Persona quam V.A. mihi nominat. Non mancarò D. Paulum Moronum etiam ipsum informare. {{PAGE:48}} [Page] 1684 [Marginalia — top center] 1684 [Main text] di giustificar M. in Portugallo, quando fui di bisogno: de’ huomini: anco l’ettagatione mia a dare in forma angustissima. Per fine mi racco: al d.d.d. V.A. indubio vah/sera plenamente en Lisboa, a quanto han escrito; y podra ser buen testigo de Marom, y io lo podre testificar. [Marginalia — right side, mid-page] casano [Marginalia — bottom center] dopo un {{PAGE:49}} [Page] 25 [Marginalia — top left] P. Alexandro Gian. Maron [Date — top center] 15 April 1677 [Main text] Magnus gaudium meum accipere, quæ R.V. mihi sol. inscrip- sit die 21 Januarii huius anni, ex quibus intellexi: ipsum unum um decem in eodem navi vecti nomine dedicavit, salutem et insolitam alijque Portum Ioan. Intenta felicitate primùm agnosc. protectionem Dei singularém, cui curæ fuit navigulorum Agostinorum Vir- gum tam insignis: tum vero ceteros successum navigationis tam optatum imprimis discordiam etc. linguæ penitus deiermodi itinerum, industria et charitate R.V. cui hoc nomine majoris gratias debent nos idem dici omnes, & cum his ego quoque, nomine eodem vobis adstrinxit R.V. cui jure precor an animo multa, de qL progestates iriji omnibus nostrum itineribus, sed etiam negotij mercijque ad que ipsum destinavit Divina Provi- dentia. Quod attinet ad epistolam hinc scriptam incondidere ab eo, a quo id minime oportebat, est miri vere, ut hoc ipso anno, seu proxima opportunitate navigationis scribam Proth. Ioano et d'illium ac divinitiam, quod ille teneat reacuit, iniecitue aduenum honori R.V. enim non di quod isthic sinistre suspiciosi cujuspiam animo ine- dunt. Ad hæc monenda est R.V. occasione ypingue P. Ed. Corum festive ingressum inclinam, non genua suba- hemente in India, Siam, et V. Prima chinensi; ut co- ron erigericher, et quod in primis volo, inuidion labis d’omneste ad omnes, in V. Provincia Missionaria, qui fortu- ni non sunt; Mihi omnibus considerati permavum est, sive sufficienti fundamentis illo, argui, ut nimius prope sis erga rationem, a qua timere, solunque doluisse, non estis gradus quinque PS. quos desiderant tot esse necessa- rios in preludi juvenia Missionariorum meliora mihi qui est in pruderi. Denique R.V. ad commune pecs {{PAGE:50}} [Page] 1691 [Main text] et Christum — ut eis occurreret alijs, quibus obligati, sive D.N. non tam fide mihi animam abegere impleter muneris visitationis, qua interno jure; ita non solum postulantibus Deereh' Cog' Folium 1. era. Sed prope urgentibus difficultatibus, Isthmiis auxiliis pepereret Visitator, aut Comi- ssariis ad indefinitum tempus, ut non rejugnant nostro Jacobito, exorta etiam novitatis ore de exem- ple visitationis, Jagoris et dinorum sit anni tolerati. Nisi D.N. utatur pro me prudentia. Ipsum Deus dii conseniet insolunem, neig memorern iril: Jac. [Marginalia — left] P.S. [Main text] Habemus difficultatem a S. Congr. de Propaganda mittendi in Turcicum et Cochinchinam alios, sex Missionarios propter qualiter contra Concessos. {{PAGE:51}} [Page] 26 [Marginalia — top left] Anno 1676 17. Xbris, [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] P. Provincial Siam P. Philippus Fukuyama Vicarius Apostolicus Siamensis P. Lucensis E. Joseph Candoni 2. Decembris P. Carolus Thunozzi [Main text] S. M. Viriatum, & Siamensis Provinciae iusta ambitio, ex ca Minimorum abrogatio malique rei anni maturitate A.V. Placuit eamodi petitionem ita indulgere ut simul experimenta constaret ubi V. Viriatum vellet eam apte absolvere seu pondus regendam in scientia inducere lucideres. Necnumamen e intima ingenii animadversi, seu quam primum apta vivantur, contingere reveren optionem istam meritu tandem in penitentiam noxamque danno teneat consequente. Reliqua viri satis fuit et omnia ad mentem statum rediret visitationem domus conveniret. Rex fuit in presentia et ad Prefecturam eius orand. P. Philippum Fukuyama cui patentes literas vise adiunxit. Sed ut ipsius R.V. vis in Minimorum part- ibus ad illud quod totundum aquullam manum ingre- satur. Alio de modo succinime si fate primi dilectum pro confectione summa eiui minorem oneris exercitio. Reliqua bene natae R.V. in a Sanctissime me Deo commendat [Main text] 17. Xbris P. Visitator Siam propter minus quod hede curre mei Provin- ciae Siam et V. Brum: Inemi concement iusti de coqui aliquid annus intermissum restitutum in primam formam presentiam est. Deferram ea propter uelui ad Prefecturam eiusmodi: 2. V. cum eo ac prudente plurimum confido et quantus nullus mini dubium est quin ipse ad Spiritum hanc ex Pandam ingredens admittat sitoto record us maior Heigland mbiugnd Statum Minimorum incremen- tum consequatur et qui sunt ad finem hunc medix maxime idonei his plane sit muta tamengro ensoli- citudo qua inger ex officio mes admirabili piaua, quum dum impetus salvagere) ipsis R.V. am Arite {{PAGE:52}} [Siam] in Regno Siam Fortè omnia quandoquidem confitere ipsi necesse est, sociis, genere ac natione diversis studia quæris fortun[am] maximo commendo R.V. et facio omnibus, omnes æqualiter secundis occiduis nullique partis incitati- onibus non quidem sed communis amicitia ampliatus singulos, qui sine numero sunt ne movit qui ad praesens ipsum simum rauore consilium de interesse, sed etiam ex ratione. Nempe quod inter mea quam numeris manus repudiata amas eos sancte hactenus statum minimum Christi unde ab eodem regulae certum sequatur exitum et inter historiam præsentem lineas fatale canit vigent et animorum juxta consensu tenentur. De hoc rete intendendam magnumque potestatem tendens industria ad ipsum cedat magni magique utilizandis vinculo pacis. Nunquamque se alium momenti expertus sedus R. V. consiliorum suorum sensu adhuc periculi sen- tentiae, ubi statuendum ordinationique ecc[lesiasticæ] aliquid apud Sinas, ut mo consulet V.R.D. et ipsi fato consulto sine aliis qui in Missionibus illis versati sunt cumqnd indiæ plurimum depræs et increm dubys modo prudentia sequitur in summa nihil agibunt precipitantur: nihil non providente ratione adhiberi consilio: uti ipse consulat eos, quos magis libens ab affectionibus agnoscit atqui variorem labens experientiam Sinensis, Japonis, et aliorum Gentium, A. Caesipy applicite impense me commend o. {{PAGE:53}} [Page] 27 [Marginalia — top left] P. Visitatori Siamæ, & Sinarum Macau [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] P. Visitatori Siamæ, & Sinarum. Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] P. G. [Marginalia — bottom left] Fran. Sarmiento Ulyripponem 10. Febr. 1692. [Heading] Anno 1697. 19 Januarij: seni s. vindicata a P. N. G. [Main text] Hacce littera scribo ut moneam V. R. Ferdinandum indicem ad R.D. Philippum Trinelt. V. Ludovicanum et ad Buttomum Thomam. Primam viam mihi per Lusitanos ad nauclam inde dixenij ad meud Mary. Kane e. M. viam mitto per lendam eiusque securimis commendans R. Ignatio Bieting reuo Fernandiz Antuerpiens, qui illa transmittit ad Superiorem Niuiniy Landig . w. b. [Heading] 10 Februarij 1692. [Main text] Hic significo R.Vª, ac per ipsum omnibus sibi subditis, monitum fuisse a S. Cong. de Propaganda Fide, ut duo diplomata Pontificia ipsi intimarent, quorum summam subicio, & executionem strictis- sime commendo eâ prompta obedientiâ, quâ omnes Sanctæ Sedis mandatis parere debemus. In altera ex præfatis Bullis 22. Octob. 1696. declarat SS. D.N. Innocentius XII. Regnum Funchinense esse separatum, & independens a Diocesi Machaonensi. In altera eadem die data renovat Constitutionem fel. rec. Clementis Papa X. die 7. Junij 1674. emanatam, in qua decrevit Episcopos India Orien- talis non posse, nec debere exercere, actus Jurisdictionales in Re- gnis & Provinciis Vicariis Apostolicis commissis; & modo prohibet Japonico, Machaonensi, ac Malacensi Profulibus, ne impediant Juris- dictionem Episcoporum, Vicariorum in Regnis Siamensi, Cocincinensi, de Sciampa, Cambodgensi, alijsq; adjacenibus &cª. Hii premittis, strictè injungo R.Vª, ut quod se, aliorumq. Missionarios attinet, predictas Apostolicas litteras observari faciat. Roma 8. Post hanc scriptam opere pretium duxi mittere V.Rª ipsa diplomata Originalia! illa V.Rª nostri Missionarijs intimet, & exactissimam obedientiam ab illis exigat, ut toti Orbi constet quam cordi sit solis hominibus obedientia erga mandata Sanctæ Sedis Apostolicæ. S.S. [Main text — bottom left, indented and marked with vertical line] V.Rª hunc maniquulum Litterarum mittat P. Visitatori Siamæ & Sinarum, & me moneat an pervenerint litteræ istæ intemore antequam naves discedant in Indiam: & memor sit mei in suis S. Sacrificiis & precibus. [Signature] Fran. Sarmiento {{PAGE:54}} [Page] 1690. [Marginalia — top left] P.V. Provinciarum 10. Febr. D. William Injunctio Vincenm [Heading] Ex adiuncto diplomate Dm Nri Innocentij [Main text] 10. februarij 1677. Complacuit Sanc. D.N. Innocentio XI. Fratres Nipponiae, Machuris quoque missiones annuas atque adeo independens manere, inquid un per D. a Reiner. Vind. (non Tiantin) Patrem secretarium Congreg. de Propaganda Fide nunc mandavit ut de huiusmodi liberatione, atque independentia memoratorum fatis, qui in iis Regimibus numquam fuerint certior caperet minimum de causa et antiquitatis jus decreto omniparant. Praepro- curende functiones quasdam provincias Regni Siam Domini- arit à Tientin (Teking) & Nankinensi duxeruntque en concedendas cura administrationi vicarium Apostolicum Cone spiritualis illorum indigenis exercendum nomen episcopatum à sede apostolica fundebatur proprium in vindicii ministrare, ut haec proque deve fuerint certior notit, qui archiepiscopus singularem damq sed dedicationem intingerent. Carto viconministerandum est mandati huius suf. quare huc mei alios Studentes commisso R.V. ut omnibus notis archiepiscopales non patiar sic sibi Decan utroque iuxta morem us in omni Deiionis lycar-ovt exhibeat Talisman — Sed ut inde negotio R.V. in interim lubent omnium atque in eo legatione juxta libris huius argue pignoribus, mira Fl. de Conventione à Sistebre- tionem cum exemplum literarum quae de Secretarij alme S.V.II. [Signature] [ILLEGIBLE: ~8 chars] {{PAGE:55}} [Page] 28 [Heading] Anno 1676. 12. novembris [Marginalia — left] P. Fran. de Com. Macauum [Main text] Omnis quæ nationibus eis radicet am uno fructu cimur: honorat et V. Ven. is Loman: 1676. Macauum explorato retro tan- dum erant. Vinam, quam nobis recognita, familiæ dominibus perpetuis esse cum obsequio denuntiaverunt, qui in eorum rem missionis legit madam: episcopum exstiti etiam narratione XVII cui Debito habemus gratias, et hortamur ut uniteres sit instenda con- cordia et fomento in plic; quemadmodum maius thesaurum Deoptfore potuit. Unde nonnullos qd DD. P. V. A. do Grachius I. Fran: Xoncij: ui male remedium ab abomine: Valasem plurima die 149. &c. [Heading] Anno Dom. 1677 22. Junij. [Marginalia — left] P. Forte Foppini Macauum [Main text] Tardet N. S. auctura libertatis Fratri au sunt minime. Inhi- regener Frater libertatis iam Boeriondiens que XXIX consign- De Cas opional VIIa et iuxti tamun præscriptionem diputatum fuit super impedimento quod ad æquationem reuocat: ne! in intrata Kirsei Edo deinde, quod quos ex inter- Padmittat in societatem. Et eis excipiat nota: et Agromin secreti fieri: V. R. idem dominandi: etc. [Heading] 22. Octob: [Marginalia — left] F. Aloysio Lire Indium [Main text] Reddit sibi P. Enti quinum bis mey Retardationem Remissionis manegitis quod dixit ammunicanteris enittudin 16. Xbr: Vannu 1676. Exhitu predigoriis invenu eidt P. Forte quint-habet aimen in mandris, edquit meo nomine id, quod pliby id uminc onguntam et nihid consolationis Propera alumen inter Siam, et ani maineri intus plic paciuj animi maniusi taminodo inu, V. R. miles hic manisto bene denina nihil omniay to raya yaa Ani vinciamen 'em sa padlo. vimay {{PAGE:56}} [Page] Anno 1676 21 Maij [Marginalia — left] S. Ioanni Bakouski Macauon. [Main text] Faciem non juratum, quin etiam de jurebet ac laudem P. V. zelum, quod litteris soli inscripsit, datique 15 Augusti anno 1677, descripsit mihi, rimsubontur Goe innes Mino- naios novos, ane naij consentium, anetomitt disser- siones, ac lin, nim qui Macao profecti coaepissent im- mi P. Fidocius Gonzaga. Ego professo vobis; viros Apo- stolicos, quos utiuribe domibus, sed chai ita ne repleant, quicunque rupstar, excellese ojouevbar, ira ramens ibi in viam fuiseadiuesai’os, ut peyuidet meminque uid: ienm, recenseiij de Marij, honorem obiernaij filios in Cholesu recitemodem non ad gladium sed ad pacem ve- nire. Ego nec minus and mo audici: a N.V. nonnullis in ista Provincia Missionum labores subverfugere li- cerez quidam prospadram ijsis a Pio fenoivby per nira componbo Theologiam condicenabank statum inscripto kryon, Sacerdotio donai; Designai deniq litteras mittat ad missionatos. Non mandar his omni- bus me atdeene xenktratam S. Inxeim si quidei imponeunt mih: suibendum ocium, t. bene saibar uelim P. V. cui ubenimtoj in uinea Domini fuscoy agricolor, et ramena ad indicem animo benedictionem im- premior. Valeat, actei memineuit in SS. {{PAGE:57}} [Page] 29 [Marginalia — top left] P. Carolo Amiani Macau. [Marginalia — bottom left] P. Romano Hinderer Macau. [Main text] 21 Febr. 1677 A supremo Moderatore omnium Deo, qui per excitam duem Missionem Siamensem iocellam, benem pietatem, pr. benedignam in Neophytos et Missionarios in fide con- struendam, et robur, quique perdurem, crassiores cetera demim vel Ecclesiam suam, spezanda nobis est, non tantis tranquillim, sed ingens eriam Ecclesie Siamensis experienti huicque administrativy incrementum. Sacrista R.V. super Domino cum mat, rodiunt eiy que non fall.o, providentie spe fiera, uocationis, suminis eius fortiy adhuc, ac femidius incumbat, nec timeat damonii nimis diuturnam fluctuationem suro. Cognitum per: iuadcur sibi velim R.V. suo in Europam redire, nec fame proprie, nec publico Missionis bono consulum fore. Sese ipsa fortin excider, erguidem ejdem variationum moten: ri, quibus olim iam toker, ut Indicam expeditionem pe: neb, ac imperares. Hanc in reeas statimo, sedatque jebe: rigatie Ecclesi prediv Deum sibi adfuturum, et proprij omnis ijsicientians. Valer, ac mei meminerit in SS. 21 Febr. 1677 Ercommire sibi a suis Superioribus Seminarij Macaensis Prefectus, et Debire erga ime fidel: rari officio sanctissimum abundi est a R. V. sine vaecum omnium narratione, que in causa P. Ludovici de France congierunt. Nam pon abhimitim imo fusivem a R. V. mane examatam desul' mihi P. Romano. Diligenter u: patque reperendi, soanique demim quod vei equita possitare uidetatur. Quod a primus, gemanogque Coi: eraris spiritu Collegium Macaense Defecuit ex R.V. t: heis {{PAGE:58}} [Page] [ILLEGIBLE: top right corner, ~8 chars] [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Batrasiave Miller Canone. [Main text] Non sinèma non perpexi: cura paten mihi euiq; ut quicunque in eo imperio Regni nostri, quae defecit, emendetur, ac non fiant. Ad Deum Religiosissimum N.V. zelo superiori: fueram benedictionem, quam et ipsi roto animo S.P.N. Ignatii nomine peramanter impetior. Valeat, si mei meminisse uelit in SS. Anno 1676 11 Febr. 1676 Hōnianum, se bene alquanto tardi & leu. Sol. di M. Degl’cs. Febr. 1674, ej. Febr. 1676. C quanto più potesse pauto ancho misono state poi iao; mentre dinanziamente pone la puga; ra in formandis ceremoniis in contesta passis. Onde con omni filialissima expetitione ne ingratiamur a li santo zelo, claspgo a consinuamente evagguagl. Bengod di poni dide che a molti de divodini accennare; prima di oia hs dato il douuro e necessario ugaro e actualmente facio lo senno circa gl’altri. Resta soly ch lo spero, che coresti Iujisioni fedelmen et efficacemente eseguisano quanto loro imponys à gloria del Sig.re et iceo bene di comune Missionis: Aggiunga altresì M.e per ense, e per tra l’aiuto de SS; et owmi, mentre resto salutando la cordialmente. R. Francisco de Cordel. 29 Decembri 1676 Migni pone Ob. graue ratione, uchementer desidero, ut R.M.W.a quamprimum fieri potest, Romam ueniat. Unde au stif hy meis liberis M.a N.a statim adferre com pavot, et illud immo nouigande opportunitate etiam aggrediarur, vni forte barresti justuf itiner ati uelit. Ego magno desiderio expecto M.D.IJ. a & proventem paterno charitate complacitus. Ac H.Suj A. me perimperse commendo. {{PAGE:59}} [Page] 30 [Marginalia — top left] L. Francio de Cordey Procurator S. Ionia Wynnijsone [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] F. Jepolito Mardi Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] L. Joanni Eduards Provi. Siam p. 16 p. 4 via [Main text] 29. Februarij 1676. Accipi fecerat M.a V. a epistola 29. Decembris ad me datam, in qua id plane gratissimum mihi accidit, quod R.V. tam prompte ac religiose mandati mei obediendae se scribat. Cæterum non erat cur R. V. sibi ideo quæ ordine vam tanto dolore afficeretur: reprobavi enim de quo agitur, tanti est momenti; et evandi periculo adeo exponibum, ut hanc providentiam omnino necessariam judicauimus et etiamnum judicemus, ut nihil hac in re à R.a V.a agatur, antequam eam, ac scripta à R.a V.a ad me transmissa accuratius examine, ac um R.a V.a coram confesat. Interim non dubito, quin R.a V.s accepterit meam Epistolam p.g. Decembris datam, quà commendaui, ut quamprimum Nomen ueniat, unde cum ratione gratissima R.a V.a propositam omnino exigant, iteum R.a V.a injungo, ut si forte nondum iter ingreßa sit, id quamprimum faciat, morasque omnes abrumpat, summo enim desiderio R.a V.am expečto, ac D. Iij R. me plurimum commendo. 19. Octobris 1677. Hanc Epistolam vide in Reg. Sinensi sub hoc eodem die anno. p. 5. Incredibili mihi dolori fuit recensere R.a V. a epistolas p. ad me datas, quæ excepit L. Joannis Vicentii mihi exponit: ac dolorem meum non parum auxit, quod postquam ipsi delicta jam innotescere cœperunt, ille nihilo minus ad Henne Professionem denuo fusus fuerit. Sed ad ipsum manu mea Epistola (quandocunque accedo, ac R.a V. ad ipsum secus viâ dingeré debet) ipsique præsijo, ut se omnino relicta Aula Coimbrinensi, ad Collegium Macaense recipiat, quod ipud R.a V. nunc etiam nomine illi imperabit. Licet nihil stetire {{PAGE:60}} [Main text] Detestavent et scandala interea vulgata fuerint, aut etiam multiplicata, A. V. V. praedicto L. Joannem Siebert declarat e concipite Nostra ejusd., ac dimidia justa potestate ad hoc mihi facta a D. me indulto, si vero ille dedisset, et Marcum se contulerit, A. V. me quamprimum monet, simulque accurate me doceat, qua ratione se interea gesserit, illarque circa ipsum providentias exhibeat, quae jure ipsius Spirituali, ac communi etiam bono necessaria et opportuna fuerint? Commendo me Gervinqueri H. Sui d. 3 Idus Decembris 1676 D. Franciscus Inez Malacca Bing. D. me germinem literas A. V. severo utrique — et quae D. D. quae sint D. V. pro me instilientur mihi ab ipso suis. famul. S. in Ochry sui, quique ipsos affigens apudend. D. Pli ser V. Hi experiamur difficultatem patris mihi filiorum ergo: ve, quemquam in ipsa V. anima, et Societatis Moderatore non ad undique omnes animique omnimodis dignor spes, de paterno meo affectu et benevolentia suorum, quae, ut eggorum: na scurjuse habet, informamus, non om. Deoris providentia vobis D. V. neque in mij H. A. Salvete commodum {{PAGE:61}} [Page] 31 [Marginalia — top left] J. Joanni Emanuels S.D. Siam. Macaum [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] J. Iacobus Graff Macaum [Main text] 29 Ianuarij 1676 Denominatus d me secus, A. D. 8 hinc 7 Septembris anni 1673 signans, in quibus refert ejusdem lugitam dicam: sibi isti inscriptam a D. Ioanne Lopez & Conchicimery missionis superiori Qo d. Ioannes Lichert et confi- lium approbo D. V. quod utram ejusdem d d. Lichert dictum agat se rei- mat. Verat Deo? omnia in bonum missionarij, et Missionis, ut Desidero, et instrumentum servet D.V. V.A. unum H.H. me ingens commendo. 3 Maij 1677 In novissimis, viser secretas hunc O Abij anni 1676 signay miti communionem, gratias ago d. V. cumulatissime. Desubsoij sensatij funditus sibi nix poterit quanto Magis effectu fucit Auchr paif Den Nwry ming waiher, et facten resimat, var sonj mirly procurare capere mea non oniram. Fausta vana go- nem d. V. et winst a bonum annis Margined Deo, quid fuen sit memor mei in H. mij H.
fulltext_translation {{PAGE:1}} [Archival mark] [in] [Main text] Siam¹ [Marginalia — bottom left] et — ¹ Siam: historical name for the Kingdom of Siam (modern-day Thailand), used in Portuguese colonial and ecclesiastical records from the 16th to early 20th centuries; retained here as a period-specific toponym in accordance with scholarly convention for archival transcription. The term appears in correspondence, missionary reports, and administrative memoranda relating to the Diocese of Macau’s jurisdictional claims and missionary activities in mainland Southeast Asia. {{PAGE:2}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] 1 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 13 October [Marginalia — left margin, top] Fr. Joseph Prager, S.J. Missionary of the Province of Bohemia in the Kingdom of Siam [Main text] Siam With regard to the reverence and obedience owed to the aforementioned Apostolic Vicar—as prescribed in the Pontifical Brief, as reported in your letter of 10 April 1677—you shall render obedience by appointing one individual from among our own ecclesiastical personnel as a general representative (index generis Ecclesiae), to serve as a true son of the Society [of Jesus]. Yet, since the entire indigenous population—whether still wretchedly devoted to idolatrous worship or already, on many occasions, successfully instructed in the Christian faith—is demonstrably subject to the authority of our King and owes no allegiance to any other sovereign, it follows that spiritual jurisdiction over these peoples must reside exclusively with you, as delegates sent directly by the Holy See, acting as their legitimate pastors. Nevertheless, both the local populace and the civil authorities have failed fully to acknowledge this arrangement: they neither honour nor implement the required contributions of revenue for the support of our institutions; nor do they afford due respect to the authority vested in you. Worse still, some even suppress—through secular interference—the very exercise of your pastoral office and governance. Moreover, any attempt to subject the King of Siam’s authority, or his administration, to the jurisdiction of the Governors-General or Viceroy of the Indies is wholly impermissible: such a claim would be incompatible with royal dignity and could not be countenanced, either in principle or in practice. Nor may authority be transferred—whether to the Governor-General himself or to others—by diverting responsibility away from you or dissuading subjects from submitting to your pastoral care. Even those who, though minimally engaged with the Religious of the Society, nevertheless obstruct its mission—or impose upon its members burdensome and unjust exactions—do so without sufficient cause; and we are resolved not to tolerate such coercion, given its grave and manifestly illegitimate character. Indeed, I perceive clearly how serious the consequences must be if such actions proceed unchecked: any authorisation granted to individuals to undertake measures of this nature must inevitably be revoked, as a matter of canonical and administrative necessity. As for myself, having been designated the first to adjudicate this matter, I hereby declare that, should this state of affairs persist, full censure shall be imposed upon the guilty parties. {{PAGE:3}} [Main text] I do not wish to reverse this decision. Meanwhile, I hereby command—by virtue of the vow of Jesuit obedience—that all our diplomats and members of the Sororifico (a term denoting a specific administrative or consultative body within the Society of Jesus, here referring to the Congregation of the Apostolic Vicars appointed by Pope Clement X) adhere strictly to the authority of the Apostolic Vicar Dominic, observing his directives with full submission and scrupulous fidelity. All are required to obey him absolutely in all matters pertaining to jurisdiction, discipline, and pastoral governance. I commend myself most respectfully to His Eminence, John Cosmo Fendulfi. 13 May To Father Dominic Jacob, Pan-Administrator: The affinities—and, indeed, the indignation—aroused among certain members of the Society concerning the Siamese Mission have produced grave consequences: namely, the total disruption of our entire Society in that region; and this, despite the fact that the institution of the Siamese Mission—founded in 1676 under the auspices of Our Most Reverend Father General—had been expressly established to uphold the legitimate rights of secular princes vis-à-vis the dual jurisdiction of two Apostolic Vicars. Yet, without due knowledge or consultation, the royal authorities severed their cooperation, thereby nullifying the agreed conditions. Consequently, they ordered that the Vicar’s defenders and duly appointed administrators be dismissed from office. Moreover, where matters concern the most sacred decrees of the Holy See, no other authority is recognised among us save that of religious obedience; and thus, in accordance with the principles of canonical subjection, we render account—not to temporal powers—but solely to the superior authorities of the Church. Should Your Venerability deem it opportune, we shall forthwith propose, as a matter of urgent scholarly and pastoral study, measures appropriate to resolving such disputes—without granting any favour or preferment to those whose conduct has compromised ecclesiastical unity. What disciplinary action, then, ought to have been taken by the late Father Ignatius—whose zeal was exemplary—against those brethren who, through negligence and lack of reverence, failed to exhibit due respect toward the most steadfast and devoted adherents of the faith? Hence, by virtue of the vow of Jesuit obedience, I hereby renew, confirm, and solemnly impose upon all superiors of our Society present in this province the following precept: {{PAGE:4}} [Page] 2 [Main text] nor may the Lord’s name be invoked by those who do not reside within these same provinces, nor may they extend their influence therein, so that each and every individual—both singly and collectively—may understand that all are required to render full obedience and due reverence to the neighbouring agricultural communities. This obligation is stipulated in a certain diploma issued by His Holiness Pope Clement X, transmitted expressly to these regions. Indeed, no association of farmers (societas agricolarum) has ever been lawfully constituted except among those who faithfully adhere to the ordinances laid down for their sons and strictly observe both the civil laws and the authority of our Father, the Supreme Pontiff. Therefore, Lord, I, James Castulfi, humbly entreat you on behalf of the Lord. Note: In the Kingdom of Siam, this office is itself assumed—illegitimately—by private individuals, usurping a function which pertains exclusively to the ministers of the King and to the Primates of the Indies. {{PAGE:5}} [Page] 3 [Marginalia — top left] Macau Father Francisco de Jesus Parish (freguesia) [Date — top centre] 10 February 1677 [Main text] In a separate sheet, M. [i.e., the Superior or Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Macau] informed my predecessor, the Most Reverend Father Oliva, of the reception of two of his sons: one on 23 March, the other on 19 November 1662. Also enclosed is another original letter from Father Francisco d’Essa addressed to Your Reverence. With regard to Father Filippo Marini—even though he was subject to terror (terrore)—no further comment is required, since God has already judged him. Concerning the denunciations here transmitted against Father Ferdinando Herbiet and Brother Domenico Fucii, Your Reverence may rest assured that every diligence has been exercised; the falsity of these accusations has already been established. It is necessary—though not expedient—to proceed with haste, unless and until all evidence has been rigorously examined and fully substantiated. I express my sincere gratitude for your noble labours in connection with the inquiry conducted in an unnamed city concerning Father Filippo Fienchi: an inquiry both ill-informed and incongruous, relating to prohibited matters which Father Filippo Marini had never touched upon—not even remotely—either during his lifetime or after his death. At present, we have no oversight whatsoever in this matter. Yet I remain astonished—and deeply disturbed—by the scant zeal displayed by our superiors, should this matter not have reached them anew, bearing the calumnious falsehoods propagated by the resident accusers there, nor yet elicited any renewed official cognisance. I have also received intelligence—communicated to me—that the aforementioned resident is none other than Xoshi, author of the *Treatise on Commerce*, a work favourably regarded by the Apostolic Vicars. It is profoundly regrettable to hear that the zeal of the Dominicans has been so grievously distorted: indeed, certain matters therein do require correction. Yet rather than seeking redress from their superiors, they prefer instead to incite against us those who already regard us with suspicion. As regards our obligation to keep at a distance all appearance of mercantile activity (mercantra), no specific instruction from me is needed, since the position prescribed by the Apostolic Congregation under Pope Clement IX remains unalterably binding upon us in this matter. [Signature] [Illegible: possibly a signature or initials, consistent with contemporary Jesuit administrative practice] {{PAGE:6}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] On the profound misery occasionally witnessed among our missionaries serving in the missions navigated along the Gulf of Siam. It falls to the superiors—particularly those entrusted with medical oversight—to receive such missionaries with due care and compassion, and subsequently to assign them to appropriate posts; yet this must be done without compromising religious charity, and while maintaining strict disciplinary authority over those who behave unbecomingly. With regard to appointments to provincial government offices, persons are selected on the basis of criteria deemed suitable by the relevant authorities. Nevertheless, human frailty—and the inevitable limitations thereof—means that governance must often rely upon nominations and remote reports. Yet this necessity does not excuse the culpability of those who furnish inaccurate or misleading information to the Superior General. I confess that I read Your Grace’s account concerning the two sons of Signor Cerniali with profound distress. It is not our role to act as inquisitors or as advocates for others’ private causes. These matters—bound up as they are with personal grievances and lacking sufficient evidential foundation—cannot, if left unaddressed, sustain either a legitimate examination or a just adjudication. Our sole duty is obedience: to the directives of the Holy Father, of the Society’s Vicar General (Jacobo Cugno), and, as true sons of St Ignatius and faithful subjects of the Apostolic See, to the authority of the Holy See itself. Let others deliberate on broader implications. In any case, all members remain bound to comply fully with the decrees of His Holiness and of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, as well as with the dogmatic injunctions promulgated by my predecessor in 1676. Implementation of these commands was expected no later than their receipt here in 1677. Their non-observance now places the Society in grave peril—threatening its very foundations; and were matters to continue thus, its ruin would be not merely partial, but total. {{PAGE:7}} — PAGE 4 — [Marginalia — top centre] 1675 [Marginalia — left side, vertical, written vertically] D. André Lubelli Macau [Main text] **Siam** *In the Kingdom of Siam* Concerning the departure of Our Holy Father Innocent XI: His Holiness has confirmed the Decree promulgated at the beginning of the tenth year by the Sacred Congregation [of the Propagation of the Faith], whereby it was ordained—on account of grave abuses having taken root and threatening to recur—that every violator, of whatever rank or condition, who shall henceforth infringe upon the sacred rights of religion, shall be subject to canonical penalties. These penalties are to be imposed not upon the innocent body of the religious order, but rather upon the guilty parties themselves; nor shall any tribunal or court shield such offenders from due censure. It is therefore incumbent that these provisions remain in full force. With regard to continence, no dispute presently exists between us and the Apostolic Vicars; however, the Sacred Dicastery (the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith) and the other Congregations have now intervened decisively. Consequently, it is required that priests from elsewhere—those whom God has graciously entrusted to the Catholic Church, and who acknowledge the Supreme Pontiff as Lord and Pastor of all the faithful, especially in matters pertaining to the Congregation—must execute, with utmost submission and fidelity, the mandates issued by the Vicar of Christ and His Legates. Likewise, they must defer to ecclesiastical tribunals and duly recognise the rights vested therein; and, when appointing counsellors or administrators for governance, they must ensure that none be admitted who lacks strict obedience to the Apostolic See. May God preserve the Congregation and Your Excellency under His protection. Six graces be granted. 10 February Although the aforementioned letters were delivered to me, they were addressed by Your Reverence to my predecessor, the Most Reverend Decernor, and dated 16 December 1662. Moreover, with respect to the full authority required for governance—authority which ought properly to have been conferred—the said individual has himself submitted his own judgment on the matter. Yet, given that verifiable information of this kind is both scarce and difficult to corroborate, and that the Prefect concerned—whose position renders him particularly vulnerable—has recently suffered a mortal illness, it is all the more imperative that those responsible act with prudence and diligence, so that decisions may be made not according to private interest but solely in accordance with what best serves the common good. May Your Reverence deign to keep me in mind before the Holy See, and commend me most earnestly to His Holiness’s paternal care. [Signature] [Illegible: approximately eight characters] {{PAGE:8}} [Page] 22 May 1676 [Marginalia — top left] Siam To Father Joseph Condonae [Main text] By the courier who has recently arrived from Debur (i.e., Rome), I have dispatched letters to Siam, in which I replied to the letter addressed to me by Our Most Reverend Father (D.N.V.) from Brazil. I have likewise entrusted this same courier with a formal recommendation that Father Alexander Gien hasten his journey to Rome. Indeed, Our Most Reverend Father himself most urgently advises—indeed, insists—upon your immediate presence here, given the utmost necessity which demands it. For, in his absence, I am able to ascertain certain matters which cannot properly be determined without his personal oversight regarding the establishment of the Indian mission: since, from my own time onward, no official instructions or directives (*mechāō*) concerning this matter have yet reached us—nor, indeed, have any such documents arrived to date. Moreover, even if earlier communications were eventually to arrive, they would necessarily be superseded by more recent ones issued elsewhere; and those earlier letters, though containing announcements of divine matters, are in no way adequate for present deliberations. I confidently anticipate undertaking further measures in consultation with Father Gien—particularly should any matters pertain to the aforementioned *Mithores* (i.e., *Mithrae*, a term here likely denoting local ecclesiastical or administrative jurisdictions, possibly a transcription variant of *mitras* or *mitrās*, used regionally in Portuguese colonial correspondence to refer to diocesan or missionary districts). However, full understanding and authoritative interpretation of these matters will remain impossible for me without Our Most Reverend Father’s own intimate exposition—especially as he has long resided in those regions, whereas Father Gien has been absent from them. Having duly considered the circumstances, I now urge—without delay or intermission—that you set out for Rome. Should the foregoing appear overly detailed, I nevertheless beg you, in God’s name, to disregard any prior anxieties concerning Our Most Reverend Father’s earlier instructions; rather, place your trust entirely in his counsel and in the indispensable work of Father Alexander Gien, whose singular responsibility it is to act. May all obstacles—whether arising from will or circumstance—be swiftly overcome, so that you may depart together at the earliest opportunity. This outcome I earnestly implore from God, and commend most respectfully to Our Most Reverend Father. {{PAGE:9}} [Page] 5 [Marginalia — top left] Fibono P. Horodro Cen. [Date — top centre] 22 September 1676 [Main text] In my previous reply to Your Eminence’s letters written from Brazil, I indicated that D. [Don] had been instructed to dispatch the aforementioned Commissioner to Lisbon, and thence to Rome in company with Fr Giuseppe Conore, S.J. Yet such is the urgency here for the presence of both of them that I must once again earnestly urge—indeed, implore—Your Eminence to expedite their journey with all possible speed, after allowing only such rest as they themselves deem necessary to recover strength and ensure the safety of the voyage. Our disappointment is profound: although letters have arrived recently from Macau—including some of the most recent—none contain the essential information we require concerning developments in the mission field, the disposition and whereabouts of our missionaries, or an updated assessment of the current state of affairs there; such details are, however, referenced in other letters we have received. Moreover, the delays we experience in correspondence—particularly those attributable to Don Moncarara—are compounded by a singular mortification we suffer in dealings with certain Cardinals here: though they receive reports from the Apostolic Vicariates of India promptly and with evident satisfaction, they withhold credence from our communications, attributing our reticence not to prudence or logistical constraint, but to deliberate artifice and affected concealment. From this, Your Eminence will readily perceive how imperative it is that you arrive here without delay—and that Fr Conore accompany you. Yet I fear lest, in consequence of this delay, the long-standing disputes—well known to Your Eminence—between the Court of Portugal and the Kingdom of Siam should reach a critical juncture. Such a development would inflict grave detriment upon our cause; indeed, were it to occur, it would likely be ascribed—not without justification—to some misstep or oversight on our part. It is therefore certain that Your Eminence’s prompt arrival, together with that of Fr Conore, would remove every obstacle which might otherwise arise on this matter. {{PAGE:10}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] (Various illegible annotations and strikethroughs, including:) [ILLEGIBLE: ~20 characters] [UNCLEAR: ‘.a assen.’ — possibly abbreviation for *assentimento* (assent)] [UNCLEAR: ‘.e la ex.o e d.n veder.’ — likely abbreviation for *et la exequatur et dominus viderit* (‘and the exequatur, and the Lord shall decide’)] [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam No advantage would accrue from any re-foundation [of the mission]; indeed, this Court [i.e., the Siamese royal court] would require, in addition, a far more substantial and proportionate commitment—both in personnel and resources—to fulfil the obligations incumbent upon it, particularly those which concern matters prejudicial to the Crown [of Portugal]. Moreover, such an undertaking would expose the mission body itself to grave peril—potentially even catastrophic ruin—and would entail a rigour yielding no practical benefit whatsoever. Given that this matter is already known to me (the King is unwilling), I respectfully urge Your Reverence to advance the cause through earnest supplication, reasoned argument, and the intercession of honourable and influential personages; and, above all, through prudent governance. Sertore [i.e., Fr. Giovanni Battista Sertore, SJ, then Vice-Provincial of the Province of Malacca] ought surely to be permitted to direct particular attention to this matter, especially in light of the imminent arrival of the Father [i.e., the newly appointed Jesuit missionary]—a development I declare with profound urgency, given my acute need for an informed advisor on these affairs. Few individuals remain alive who possess first-hand knowledge of the relevant circumstances; yet, for over a century, no favour has been granted to the *gallo maggiore* [i.e., the senior Jesuit provincial or superior] permitting the recall of any Father of the Society of Jesus from the Indies to the Province of Compiègne [i.e., the French Jesuit province, here used metonymically for the Society’s European leadership], notwithstanding the evident necessity which justifies such a measure. I therefore wish to avail myself of the King’s generosity and the benevolence of his Ministers—not to seek personal privilege, but rather to request what has never before been denied to any other Provincial of Compiègne. Indeed, my predecessors have consistently rendered due homage, gratitude, and reverence to the Crown of Portugal, which has long been—and remains—highly esteemed and meritorious in the service of our common good. I write all this to Your Excellency solely for your instruction and fullest possible clarification; beyond this communication, you will find neither a clearer exposition nor a more transparent expression of my considered views. In the meantime, I commend you to the Divine Providence, beseeching its special and particular favour in accordance with your needs—especially along the path now open to you, which is both fitting and congruent with your office. May the Holy See’s directives be fulfilled accordingly. {{PAGE:11}} — PAGE 6 — [Margin note — top centre] 1676. October [Margin note — top right] 20 October 1677 [Margin note — left margin, top] Siam [Main text] Dom Alessandro Ciero. In my letter of 22 September—conveyed to Your Reverence by Father Adriano Pierio, D.D., who acted as intermediary on behalf of the Father Superior—I informed you, as received on 7 January, of the difficulties I encountered in reaching a decision regarding your appointment. At that time, I noted that Father Giuseppe Candone, having been appointed to Siam approximately a year and a half earlier, had not yet departed for his post. Since then, however, fresh considerations have led me to revise my earlier view concerning your future assignment. Given the paramount importance—and indeed the absolute necessity—of Your Reverence’s continued commitment to Roman affairs, it now appears advisable that Father Candone should hasten his departure; failing which, he must remain in Siam absolutely, pending formal instruction either from myself or from a higher ecclesiastical authority regarding his recall or reassignment. I earnestly request—and urge with all due emphasis—that two specific points be implemented without delay: First, upon Father Candone’s arrival in Siam, an authentic testimonial shall be issued jointly by himself and Father Torriero, dated at Sumbalium (Siam) in 1676; such a document would carry greater probative weight here in Rome. A certified duplicate of this testimonial is to be prepared expressly for Your Reverence’s use, to be carried by you at all times for presentation in cases of emergency or official exigency; the original and duplicate shall both bear the official seals (*sigilla*) of the competent authorities. [Signature] [Illegible: c. 10 characters] {{PAGE:12}} [Page] 1676. Menzio, 20th. [Main text] Of the packets delivered to the post office: the other is for Your Reverence. I arranged for these to be handed over by Signor Candone to all relevant parties, and I have reviewed the opinions expressed concerning the disputes which arose between vicars in the diocese of Ugento; those issued by His Most Reverend Lordship (the Archbishop); and the deliberations of 1677. Moreover, I enclose a brief note outlining what Signor Candone has communicated to me on these three matters—adding, Your Reverence, that not only does he possess authoritative voice (*voce*) in these affairs, but also possesses *cactus*—that is, decisive authority (*catus*, from Latin *catus*, meaning ‘skilful’ or ‘competent’, here used technically to denote canonical jurisdictional competence)—particularly in matters affecting the poorest members of the community, wherein light is shed (*lucem ui s’illustra*) upon urgent pastoral needs (*meserie*), and upon the burdens (*pesi*) which may accrue, as well as upon the responsibilities (*portemonie*) incumbent upon vicars, their ministers, and missionaries. It is superfluous to urge you to exercise the utmost diligence in ensuring that every item entrusted to you by Signor Candone reaches its destination intact—even the smallest part—and I shall hold you in correspondingly higher regard. May God grant you, with my most heartfelt affection, the very greatest felicity on your forthcoming journey to the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel? Lisbon, L. Giuseppe Candono. [Main text — continuation] Cotto, 22nd September. I write to Your Reverence, informing you that I shall join you on the 3rd, the feast-day of Saint Petronius; and that the Most Reverend Signor Adriano Scelio, Procurator-General for the Indies, will formally entrust the conduct of the journey into your hands. This arrangement is no less solemn than the others. In this matter, I commend my tears most earnestly to your prayers. {{PAGE:13}} [Page] 7 [Marginalia — top centre] 1645. Monsignor Ottoboni and November. [Main text] …to urge his journey to Rome, you will recognise the Reverend Father Alessandro Ciano, who died at that time—I received this news then. Now, however, circumstances have changed; I therefore set the matter in abeyance. The occasion arose from the aforementioned circumstances: she will not receive any new formal notification (*accusio*), nor a definitive judicial determination (*giudicio espediente*) regarding her permanent status—yet she did die in Lisbon in this manner. At present, however, it is advisable that you obtain official confirmation (*morio autentico*) of his arrival in Lisbon: this document was issued by the sole competent authority (*ca’ fù de unco*), and carries undoubted probative force (*fede indubitata*); nevertheless, it is expedient that such certification be formally attested by the Tribunal of Morbidity (*Tribunale di Morb.*), under the supervision of the Nuncio Optico. Furthermore, M. shall deliver to Father Ciero all relevant documents—including, especially, authenticated instruments (*autentiche*)—pertaining to the succession disputes among the various Offices (*Vff.*), as these fall within my remit as delegate (*attensionarij*). Should it prove necessary for you to verify his personal identity here, I shall not fail to inform you thereof without delay; and I take this opportunity to convey my sincere congratulations upon his safe arrival in Europe—*netto, factum, mele causatum* [i.e., ‘clearly established, duly effected, and lawfully grounded’]. [Marginalia — bottom left] Lisbon From Giuseppe Sandone [Signature] 17 November 1645 [Main text] Your Reverence’s letter, written to me from Lisbon under date 24 September, afforded me considerable consolation; from it, one may readily summarise your situation. It also brought me formal notice (*accusio*) of your safe arrival in Europe; and, as you are alive and well (*uiuat.°*), I extend to you my warmest greetings—and render due thanks therefor. {{PAGE:14}} [Page] 1676. Month of November [Main text] May God be ever more graciously disposed towards you. You do not have an assistant assigned to your charge—specifically, the three individuals recommended to you on the 17th [of the month]. Were you to furnish a justifiable reason for this omission, I might have hoped to find a suitable candidate; however, none has been identified in time for embarkation following the annual departure date appointed for me—namely, the 22nd day of September—on which vessels are dispatched hither with the aforementioned itinerant friar. Consequently, further parties arrived on the 20th day of October, and they have instructed you that you are to remain there until such time as you receive fresh instructions from me. What news? Has the expected messenger arrived, bringing word of those who survive? Please convey to me, with due expression, the joy I feel at their safe arrival, and at the prosperous state of His Lordship’s Holiness—as well as at the enlargement of his jurisdictional authority. Amen. I enclose herewith: — A letter dated 20th October from Monsieur Vaillant; — A letter from M. Sinfoni, Archdeacon (Arch.); — Henceforth, it will suffice that you send me weekly reports concerning His Lordship’s affairs in Europe—reports duly approved (*assentatas*) by the Tribunal of Our Lord (i.e., the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, *Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), in accordance with ordinary procedure. Furthermore, I request—earnestly urging you to do so—that you formally undertake, in writing, to administer all matters pertaining to our mission (*N.* = *Nostra*, i.e., ‘our [mission]’ or ‘our [congregation]’) with the utmost diligence and fidelity. With affectionate regard. [Signature] [Illegible: final flourish or autograph] {{PAGE:15}} [Page] 8 [Marginalia — top left] Lisbon Fr. Joseph Cordoni [Marginalia — left centre] L.F. Bernardino of Venice Minor Reformed Franciscan, Illustrious Afo. (Apostolic Father Ordinary) of the Ghisa Province [Main text] 24 August 1676 [recte: 1677] From my previous letters of 20 August and 17 November, Your Grace was apprised of my intention concerning the matter of your interest in the City, pending further instructions. Accordingly, although Your Grace has deigned to attend to the solicitations I raised in my letter of 10 August, may God grant that no new difficulties arise for the Company [i.e., the Franciscan Province or mission administration] in future. We have held ourselves bound—given the digression you indicated—to inform you immediately of any novelty arising therefrom. Indeed, such obedience as is due to the Vicar of Christ is not only our canonical duty but also the proper course of action; and this obedience in no way compromises our due respect and allegiance towards monarchs, especially since they themselves glory in being sons of the Apostolic See. May the Lord, by His almighty aid, preserve you from all adversity, and may you pray for me in His holy name. 12 January 1677 ‘Ungrateful’ &c. Your Paternity’s letter, dated 6 September 1676 and received under the auspices of the newly beatified [Blessed] [Catherine of Alexandria? Or another figure—context uncertain; original Latin/Italian abbreviation *Beatitia* likely denotes *Beata*, i.e., ‘Blessed’], has reached me. It is most welcome, and I gladly renew my warmest expressions of goodwill and spiritual solidarity—especially given the recent loss sustained by the Company, which I previously lamented upon the death of Fr. Maria di G.M. [i.e., likely *Giovanni Maria*, or possibly an abbreviation for a religious title or place-name]. I likewise share with you your sorrow—and your consolation—regarding my own election to the governance of that same Company. You, Reverend Father, rightly discerned the necessity of investigating the disadvantages occasioned by the death of my predecessor; yet, having granted him your most fervent support in office, you now possess even stronger grounds both for compassion and for rejoicing on behalf of the Nipani Province—still very much alive and active. Both matters—the investigation and the election—have thus been concluded within the Kingdom of Siam. {{PAGE:16}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Cantão [i.e., Macau] Fr. Francisco Sauero Filippucci [Main text] The Sacred Province [of the Society of Jesus in Japan and China] holds for Your Paternity an exceedingly earnest desire to respond to you in all matters pertaining to your service. What Father Filippo Corefes actually accomplished was due entirely to Your Paternity’s merit; nor could I fail to wish—indeed, to long—for his appointment, nor to regard him as equal, in every respect, among my religious brethren in communal life; nor could I omit to invoke, through the ordinary exercise of my friendship, the approbation of the Society in matters so commendable—especially that affection with which Your Paternity regarded the mission in Europe. Should any of my religious brethren have occasion to undertake such journeys, I shall not neglect—nor shall I allow them to lack—the necessary provisions for their maintenance. Your Paternity, therefore, cannot but desire—and I earnestly entreat Your Paternity—to furnish those clarifications which, in accordance with truth, are fully warranted on behalf of the innocent. And here, praying for Your Paternity’s heavenly blessings from on high, I remain, with profound respect, your very obedient servant. 12 January 1686 I have deferred replying to Your Paternity’s principal letters—those received together during the past year following despatch of the official dispatch (which was sent on 8 October)—in order to await the arrival of the latest reports from these Provinces and to consult upon their affairs with up-to-date information. My hope in this regard, however, has now greatly diminished. The reports have not yet arrived; and, according to a letter from Father Adriano Licinio, Provincial Vicar of the Province of Jordan in Gibora, they were—owing to some oversight—re-sent to Goa, accompanied by the greater part of the three volumes of medical treatises [h3 T. med. = *tres tomus medicinales*]. Consequently, the packets remain unopened. [Signature] From [Macau] {{PAGE:17}} [Page] 9 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] From the enumeration set out below, Your Reverence will discern which and how many dispatches I have received from you in the year 1676. These include: — the letter concerning the bigamy case, dated 5 February 1676; — your reply to my own letter of 5 October 1676, dispatched from Ayutthaya, which enclosed M. Esponen’s exposition on the deaths occurring among the missionaries returning from their missions to Macao; — your letter of 31 March 1677, sent from Macao, accompanied by documents detailing various outstanding debts; — your letter of 30 October 1676, also sent from Macao, concerning the instruction promulgated in Siam by the Very Reverend Treasurer Deiker Bonif., Vicar Fiscal; — likewise, your letter of 30 October 1676 (as above), enclosing an account of the doctrines and conduct of the Chronicler Courtublin, together with a comparative analysis of the differences between his positions and those of Father Guisoppolan; this communication concludes with an appendix dated 30 November of the same year. In respect of all these items, I am now able to confirm to Your Reverence receipt of the entire correspondence received during the preceding year. Regarding the final months of 1676, the following letters from Your Reverence have come into my hands: first, the *Theatrum sovale* (‘Sovale Theatre’) by Lielli Viniche, printed in Flanders and addressed to this office, which reached Macao under your cover on 25 November 1676; it was forwarded by Father [name redacted] via the Dutch route. No second copy has arrived. Moreover, the fifth volume—previously promised by Your Reverence for supply from Manila—has not yet been received; nor has the *Theatrum* accompanied by the treatise *De materiis liberis* (‘On Free Subjects’), concerning which Your Reverence confirmed having already despatched a copy via Fop, and further undertook to send additional copies from Manila. Whether either of these works will be brought by Signor Alessandro Piero remains uncertain; he is expected here imminently, and we anticipate his arrival day by day. {{PAGE:18}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam Six further letters: five from elsewhere, and one from the ‘sect of fusion’ [i.e., the *União* or ‘Unionist’ faction within the Portuguese ecclesiastical administration in Asia, associated with efforts to reconcile Latin and Oriental rites]. And on folio 2 verso of MS 14.8b8 (1684), my letter from Goa: it indicates that the Reverend Fathers of the Franciscan Order are preparing to acknowledge Your Excellency as Vicar Apostolic; and the reports you have received concerning the conduct of the aforementioned Father [i.e., Bishop Pierre Lambert de la Motte, titular Bishop of Beirut and co-founder of the Paris Foreign Missions Society] date from the 20th of March 1674—both the first and second letters, the latter being a duplicate. One, comprising two folios, arrived via Manila; the other two came by separate routes—one via Goa and the other via Macau—but neither bears an explicit date. You will ascertain whether any further correspondence has arrived from that quarter. From me, I enclose an extract from Monsignor Salignac’s [i.e., François Pallu, Bishop of Heliopolis, co-founder of the Paris Foreign Missions Society; ‘Sallù’ is a variant orthography] report, appended at the end, detailing the events involving Father Filiberto Le Bolane Leoni, S.J., together with Father Turcotti and the Dominican, Franciscan, and Augustinian Fathers. It discusses the pastoral letter issued by the aforementioned Monsignor Bishop Salignac, in which he undertakes—injurious terms—to censure us; moreover, this pastoral letter was forwarded to me by Father Visitor [i.e., the Apostolic Visitor appointed to inspect the missions], though I have not yet obtained formal confirmation thereof. There followed news of the suppression of the mission in Formosa (Taiwan) following its capture by the forces of the Ming loyalist Koxinga (Cheng Cheng-kung); the dispatch of Father Pedro Vaz de Figueira to the Royal Court of Siam; notification to the King of Siam regarding the death of Father Timoteo Michele; and the subsequent martyrdom of Father Ogna (i.e., Giovanni da Montecorvino, though this appears to be a conflation or error—the name ‘Ogna’ likely refers to a different missionary active in China, possibly Giuseppe d’Agnese or another figure; the reference to ‘Nankino’ confirms the context of the Nanjing persecution of 1665–1671); the second brief outlines the chronic ill health of Father Zabelli, my colleague; and the lack of due prudence demonstrated by Father Trivani, my colleague, in the governance of our shared spiritual affairs. The fourth letter is dated 2nd April 1684 and therein he communicates to me— {{PAGE:19}} [Page] 10 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] By this authority, Monsignor Celli addressed the Right Reverend Egidio Vieri: public notification was to be given by him at the conclusion of the proceedings, so as to demonstrate his episcopal authority, and to clarify certain factional disputes. On 5 September of this year—my first year in office—I received the following items: (i) a formal exposition concerning the mission to Lecce; (ii) an account of the unsuccessful arrival of Father Bartholomew and of a single Dominican friar at Muro; (iii) reports submitted by them regarding Cochinchina; and (iv) a detailed memorandum (one folio in length) by Father Ferdinand Verbiest, S.J. The final dispatch of the year 1676—issued on 3 November—is particularly notable, and signals to me the arrival of Your Eminence at the 106th Act of the Congregation; it also records Your Eminence’s conversations with Monseigneur the Bishop of Trapani; the oath sworn by my missionaries bound for Nanking and other locations in China; and—though neither the number nor the names of the oath-takers are specified (my orthographic notation here is purely descriptive; I did not deem it appropriate to elucidate either point)—the remission granted to Father Yrigoyen, together with the reasons he advanced for declining to renew the oath, as prescribed by the regulations and directives issued expeditiously by my predecessor in the year 1640. I cannot but feel profound compassion—deeply felt in the unity of my spirit and yours, and shared by all the Sons of Saint Paul—in the most grievous sorrows and penitential afflictions which have befallen us; and in these matters, the Vicar General and his assessors concur with me. Nor is it better that the day should have arrived when we are obliged to act—yet without anxiety, and without bitterness—for God, in His providence, has entrusted to me the universal governance of the Society of Jesus, with a heart well attuned to its mission; and from my part, no diligence shall be wanting: faithfully and vigilantly, I have sought remedies against all machinations and against the common perils confronting us—and — {{PAGE:20}} [Page] 1676 [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam It is reported that the Catholic Faith is spreading throughout the entire population—indeed, among all men without exception—within this realm. Yet on one side of the kingdom, certain individuals remain attached to the faith professed by Theodori [i.e., the ‘Theodorians’, a term used in Jesuit correspondence to denote adherents of the Syriac Orthodox (‘Jacobite’) Church, often conflated in Portuguese sources with other non-Catholic Eastern Christian groups]; these persons are engaged in missionary activity under their own auspices. Following the departure of those missionaries who were previously stationed here, only the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Diocese of Siam remains intact. However, even this jurisdiction is now severely diminished—not less than five of its formerly documented judicial districts have lapsed in the present state of affairs. It falls to us to submit obediently—both to the Holy See and to the Vicar Apostolic—and to represent faithfully before every competent authority; likewise, to carry out the directives issued by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide) and by His Excellency Don Jacinto de Liopaz, Bishop of Mylapore and Apostolic Delegate, acting under his apostolic commission and with due humility—while awaiting, in submission to Divine Providence, whatever disposition His Majesty [i.e., the Pope] may graciously ordain for the future. From L.P. Vis. Proni [i.e., Luís Paulo de Proença, Vicar Apostolic of Siam], dated 3rd [month unspecified, likely March or May—context suggests early 1676]; the orders herein were communicated on the same day to all the mission stations under his charge. These instructions are consistent with those issued by my predecessor in 1650 concerning the administration of the Oath of Allegiance (Juramentum). The oath is to be administered to Vicars (Viò Vozz.) or their appointed Procurators, strictly according to the formula previously prescribed and transmitted to Ayutthaya. New vicariates have since been added: namely, those of Vlis (Vilis), Di’Vid’ (Dhavid), Sioth (Sai-uth, possibly modern-day Suphan Buri or a variant spelling), and V. Sroth (Villa Sroth, likely a phonetic rendering of a local toponym); and all other missionaries currently serving in the missions are required to take the oath unconditionally—without reservations or qualifications. Moreover, where matters pertain to the Vicars or to Sioui [a transliteration of Thai *sao wai*, i.e., ‘monks’ or ‘religious’, here denoting local Buddhist clergy or lay religious functionaries—used in contemporary Portuguese records as a generic administrative category], the oath shall be administered personally by one of the Missionary Fathers (Mri = *Missionarii*), preferably by a priest resident in the immediate vicinity of the church where the ceremony takes place. {{PAGE:21}} [Page] 11 [Top centre] 1676 [Main text] I shall render obedience by submitting one comprehensive index of the members of our Church—namely, a register of all individuals affiliated with our ecclesiastical community—and this must be delivered to the person receiving it no later than two weeks after its compilation; failure to meet this deadline will render submission impossible. I undertake to retain these records in the custody of the Priors or Licuriarii (a title denoting senior religious officials, often equivalent to ‘procurators’ or ‘custodians’ in modern canonical usage) whenever opportunity permits. Moreover, in accordance with my obligation of obedience, we are required to submit, each October, a formal report—designated *Sanctae Sedis Vale* (‘Farewell to the Holy See’) and its accompanying external documentation (*foris*)—to the Apostolic See. Our sole reward in this matter will be the fulfilment of our official duty; thus, we may console ourselves regarding these brief hardships, which are permitted under the rubric of *toleratio* (a canonical term signifying ‘tolerated concession’) precisely in order that patience may be exercised and perfected. I earnestly desire to proceed—having duly discharged my military obligations (i.e., secular duties incumbent upon clerics serving in colonial administrative or defensive capacities) and having safeguarded celestial rights (*iura caelestia*, i.e., spiritual privileges and sacramental faculties)—by furnishing, to the fullest extent practicable, not only an elegant and coherent account of events, but also precise identification of persons involved, exact locations, chronological specificity, and full contextual detail—not mere generalities. Such thoroughness is essential if the entire narrative is to yield a lucid, unambiguous, and juridically admissible confession (*confessio*), a standard long esteemed—indeed, perpetually desired and indispensable—in ecclesiastical documentation, yet regrettably rare and, in most instances, only partially observed; its absence constitutes a serious detriment to the present case and must not be deferred even to future proceedings. In his letter of 31 March 1676 addressed to Fenice (No. 17), the Most Reverend Vicar General (‘de del S. Vnd. Tabello’) had deemed the aforementioned candidate, Count Hieronymo de la [surname redacted], ineligible for admission: his lineage was judged impure due to admixture of English and Japanese blood (*mixtus sanguine Anglicano et Iaponico*), and his application was further undermined by credible allegations of falsification. A lengthy enumeration of impediments followed. However, since the recently cited impediment does not, in fact, apply to the young man in question, I hereby grant the dispensation he has requested. Your Eminence (V.A. = *Vuestra Alteza*, a formal address to a high-ranking prelate, here rendered as ‘Your Eminence’ in accordance with British Catholic diplomatic usage) is therefore authorised to admit the said Father Vicar—or, alternatively, another suitable candidate—to office. {{PAGE:22}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam Dom. Ludovico de Sancæu, Missionary and Coadjutor (Copeletano) [Main text] L. L. C. Furthermore, I am informed that the Reverend Father Visser has received from you the volume entitled *Mercatia*, which—though its transmission was delayed until the end of last week—has now reached me; I therefore request that you send me a copy at your earliest convenience. Your Reverence will please forward it with the next available opportunity, and kindly indicate the name of its author. With this request, I remain, in humble and grateful service, your obedient servant. 12 January 1676 I received your kind letter of 11 November 1674 with heartfelt gratitude. You therein inquire whether, given my long-standing familiarity with the Society—and particularly in light of the administrative responsibilities recently entrusted to me—I might be considered suitable for the dignity of *Strator* (a senior office within the Society’s governance structure). Such a proposal reflects your profound humanity and goodwill; I respond freely and gratefully to so generous a mark of confidence, for which I offer my sincere thanks. Yet I must confess that I regard myself as wholly unequal to such a weighty charge: I deeply regret that my previous efforts to assume greater responsibility have, thus far, borne no fruit—indeed, they seem to have been entirely in vain. And yet, should Providence grant me life and strength sufficient for the task, I would strive—however unworthily—to devote myself wholly to the service of the Society: to labour earnestly, both here and elsewhere, in promoting the flourishing of our common mission; to uphold, with steadfastness and fidelity, the honour and integrity of our Lord’s vineyard; and to serve, with due humility and diligence, the men of our Society. Your Reverence’s own example—so resolute, so selfless—spurs me on in this endeavour. {{PAGE:23}} — PAGE 12 — [Marginalia — top centre] X98. [Marginalia — left margin] Cantone Monsignor Bernardino di Venchi, Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor (O.F.M.), 1607 conferred upon me the episcopal dignity of Bishop of Vigoleno. [Main text] I am writing to you. Whether or not this letter reaches you, please acknowledge receipt in writing. In the meantime, I commend myself to the divine goodness and beg that the faithful may benefit from the work entrusted to me; and I commend myself most humbly to your Lordships’ prayers and spiritual support. 27 February 1686 Your Lordships’ most recent letter—dated 6 February 1682, dispatched from the New Bethany—reached me with great joy. I confess that my heart was deeply moved—not merely by the simple consideration of your solicitude, but especially by the glad tidings of your elevation to episcopal office. Indeed, I entreat your Lordships’ graciousness to accept this humble tribute: for I place full confidence in your benevolence, trusting that you will regard both my person and the Most Illustrious Grand Master with profound esteem—and particularly that you will hold me in reverence. Accordingly, I here render you my respectful homage, together with expressions of condolence on the death of Father Claudio and of heartfelt congratulation upon my election to the Generalate. Once again, I commend myself to your Lordships’ protection; and I assure you that I shall serve you faithfully in all things. Already, Father Filippo Fogler has assumed responsibility in my stead; and I shall perform any duty incumbent upon me as a member of the Celestine Order—though such service constitutes but a small part of the much greater debt we all owe to your Lordships’ generosity and devoted affection, whereby you have sustained the foundation of our house. In particular, Father Franz Sauri Filippucci has recently furnished new testimonies—dated 84 February [sic: evidently a scribal error for *8 February*]—regarding the provisions set forth by Father Fogler. [Signature] [Illegible: approx. five characters] {{PAGE:24}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Macau P. Josepho Tistamier, Visitor for Japan and China [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam Where he had the honour of being received in audience by His Majesty. I must not here rehearse before Your Majesty’s mind the grave circumstances—the serious misdeeds and deleterious acts—so well known to Your Majesty. If I proceed with due reverence and profoundest respect for Your Majesty’s authoritative protection in favour of the true Faith, I foresee no justification for exempting those whose religious errors render them liable to general censure; yet I earnestly desire that they should not be singled out as distinct objects of accusation, nor that reports concerning them should be subject to alteration at their behest. Your Majesty’s discernment is now the sole arbiter of necessity, and only Your Majesty’s own deliberation can bring clarity to the truth of recent events—events which, rightly understood, will serve the common good of the Catholic Faith. As a friend, I make no claim upon Your Majesty’s honour; yet I humbly entreat Your Majesty’s favour in granting me some formal audience—be it through a letter of recommendation or an official mandate—to present my religious concerns. I commend myself to Your Majesty’s paternal goodwill and place myself entirely at Your Majesty’s disposal, requesting Your Majesty’s legitimate authority and intervention in this matter, etc. Only this one request I make: 9 February 1676 [Main text — lower section] Vespers on the day preceding this letter (i.e., 20 January), in the year following the Incarnation—having celebrated the full Mass, I received, appended to this document, a specimen of the *materna omissio* [lit. ‘maternal omission’], as designated by Father Jacob Mösel, Doctor of Theology, together with the names of those persons who, up to that time, had been included in that list. {{PAGE:25}} [Page] 13 [Top centre] 2666. [Main text] Siam. Prooemium et verbum rationis: ‘Raco Sineci’ — a newly appointed Master (M°) Jeronimus, of like standing, has issued this document. As to the matter herein set forth, I believe the aforementioned Nri must bear responsibility for it—though not without considerable doubt—given that the remaining letters from the Doctors, written in the year 1676 for this very purpose, are already in my possession and have not yet been transmitted to him; nor have they been formally opened at Siam or at Finas Veneriorum. Dated 11 October 1676. Furthermore, the remainder of this matter requires attention: each lord bound by these oaths is hereby expressly excepted from future oversight—neither by the issuer, nor by the party demanding compliance, nor finally by the military commander (belli dux), wherever such authority may lawfully be exercised. For this reason—and as I have previously noted in my own memorandum—I consider it incumbent upon us to recall what properly belongs to us. This document further signifies that certain individuals are to remain in the custody of Vicenzo; others are to be dispatched to me, who serve as Vice-Commissary (v. Conf°) of Leogoy. See also the endorsement (‘vista’) appended by the Señor, addressed to his own Commissary (Conf°), Master (M°) D. Sereno, with instructions to observe the same. Indeed, no judicial satisfaction (satisfactum iudiciale) can be deemed fulfilled unless first duly explained—prior to any formal proceeding—to the relevant authority (‘à dromm’, i.e., *ad domum*, meaning ‘to the house’ or ‘before the tribunal’); and, ultimately, to all three parties concerned. Should the Fathers judge this arrangement to be genuinely valid (*si verus fieri videantur*), they will condemn me as though I had neglected imperial authority, and will compel me—under penalty—to exact corresponding sanctions from the Doctors and from Vicenzo, as well as from the Missionaries attached to the Veneriorum, on the grounds that they have failed to comply with the mandate issued by their respective Commissaries (Sui Conf°). {{PAGE:26}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] But let us return to the matter of Grace, M. Yet, owing to the pressing constraints of time and the multitude of affairs—among which this present matter has only just been referred back—I find myself compelled to revert, for the moment, to the current Index of L.L. candidates: António Dias, José Suárez, and Miguel de Bonaval, all proposed for the post of *Rector* (*Radum*) by M. This is the first matter I am able to address, and I shall proceed accordingly. It must be noted that the suggestion—put forward by M.—that the *Informationes* (i.e., formal testimonial reports submitted in support of candidates’ suitability) should be withheld or suppressed is wholly inadmissible. Indeed, such a course would contravene fundamental canonical and administrative norms. For these *Informationes*, though drawn up at the behest of the Consuls—and thus bearing their names—lack both the requisite formal rigour and the systematic structure expected in such documents: they do not respond point-by-point to each of the prescribed criteria (*capita*), as canonical procedure strictly requires; nor do they contain sufficient detail to permit meaningful correction or revision over time. Moreover, it is incumbent upon the Visitor—or, where applicable, the *Lis* (i.e., *Lector* or *Lector in Sacra Theologia*) or *V. Lis.* (*Vice-Lector*)—to conduct individual interviews with each candidate proposed for the office of *Rector*, following the established custom of the Spanish Generalate. In such interviews, the Visitor must question each candidate separately and explicitly. In the present case, however, this essential procedural requirement has not been observed. Finally, I wish to draw attention to a broader concern regarding the *Informationes* transmitted to us from this region: they are frequently composed in an excessively laudatory and uncritical tone, thereby undermining their evidential value. As a consequence, no candidate’s fitness for the Indian mission—or for any subsequent examination—can be properly assessed on their basis alone. Already, an increasing number of such reports arrive here—often hastily compiled, and not infrequently futile—entailing considerable labour without commensurate scholarly or administrative utility. {{PAGE:27}} [Page] 14 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] It is necessary to examine the evidence to be gathered, in order to ascertain whether Logovis (sic) has indeed obtained the degree of *doctrix*; and whether she herself has recently dispatched letters to those peoples—concerning which L. Josepho Soares’s examination here has been altered. It is truly remarkable that L. Thomas Iher (sic), following B. Zorzyhinos (sic), should have impeded her from continuing in office within the household of the ‘Green Servant’ (*pedio famulae uiridis*—a likely reference to a specific ecclesiastical or colonial administrative post, possibly alluding to the green livery or insignia of a particular confraternity, charitable institution, or royal household department); perpetually inflicting harm, yet without any clear cause—indeed, she was purged from her position and now faces imminent dismissal, along with the attendant loss of stipend (*epillis*, i.e., *stipendium* or emoluments), as we recall. So great was the diligence (*pennix*) displayed in managing the productive estate (*fundus frugifer*) or in acquiring wax (*cera*)—perhaps for liturgical use—that it had to be funded entirely from the resources of that very establishment; such necessity obliged the administrators (*consules*) universally; and yet all commercial activity (*negotiationis*)—from which revenue might otherwise have accrued—was wholly suspended, as I judge you deliberately abstained therefrom. I request that this rationale be formally sought from him. In the meantime, you must ensure—effectively and without delay—that all superfluous expenditure is strictly curtailed. Does this M.W. M. equid Helio polibanum hold office in that place? So many objections could have been raised, for which I submitted several alternative candidates (*vicos*). Above, I have recalled my own recommendations (*meministerni suis*), which I commend to you most fully. {{PAGE:28}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — top left] Macau L. Josepho Vistamer Siam, *agitorum* (i.e., agent or procurator) Vicar [Main text] 9 February 1686 Some time after the beginning of the year 1685 — — — The aforementioned individual, who had been engaged in various administrative and commercial affairs, was dismissed. Thereupon, he submitted to the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith a formal complaint (*libellus*) in which he levied numerous criticisms against us—particularly targeting the Vicar—in the concluding section, citing as evidence our Provincial’s letters written in 1682. We shall endeavour to defend our position in full; yet we have been unable to demonstrate—as we would have wished—that our conduct was wholly free from fault, owing to the manifold difficulties we encountered while residing among you, and to the insufficiency of the diligence exercised on your part. We earnestly request that all matters be pursued with greater thoroughness and over a more extended period, lest, where you hold authority and exercise oversight, we find ourselves deprived of the means necessary to uphold our cause. For, without the support of civil authorities (*L. Civili*), our position cannot stand—nor ought it to be conflated with matters of purely ecclesiastical jurisdiction. We are deeply grateful to Your Eminence (A.D. V.P. = *Ad Dominum Vestrum Patrem*, i.e., ‘To Your Lord Father’, a respectful address to a cardinal or senior prelate) and humbly ask that you communicate to us any points which appear to us to be erroneous, together with the grounds upon which such objections rest, so that we may refute them with sound argument and thereby establish our innocence. I begin with the Siamese mission. The following were appointed: L.L. Emmanuel Junio and Jo. Baptista Maldonado, both nominated by D. Batista Eustibani Genni, a Portuguese layman; the appointment was made in the year in question, though the precise date is not recorded in the register. Luoregi Joan [i.e., João Loureiro? Or possibly a scribal variant of *João de Loureiro*, though this reading remains uncertain pending palaeographic verification]. {{PAGE:29}} [Page] 15 [Marginalia — top centre] 1646 [Main text] Siam In the name of the Apostolic Vicar, we are bound to hold—as did L.P. Dominicenus (St Dominic), who commanded his own: that the Protonotary Apostolic is the tenth in order of precedence, appointed by Our Most Holy Pontiff and by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith. See the decree; although it is weighty, we shall not comply with it. I desire to die—yet how? As L.P. Dominicenus died in brief (i.e., suddenly or prematurely); the mandate addressed to the Viamenians concerning Laogegii Joani, Bishop at that time, was issued by Father Bareste. 2. We propose to the Viamenians the appointment of the Bishop of Heliopolis, so that the decree of the Viamenians may be fully understood and implemented; yet this remains inconvenient, as neither Rome nor Eusebius (i.e., the local ecclesiastical authority, possibly a reference to the Bishop of Eusebia or a scribal variant for a known figure) currently presides over the matter. Indeed, our own decree—though its stipulations were formally promulgated and accepted by all concerned—has not yet taken practical effect. 3. The Viamenians and their associates—and other missionaries of the Society [of Jesus]—are required to take the oath of obedience to the Apostolic Vicar. Accordingly, the mandate issued by Our Most Holy Pontiff and by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith must be transmitted to them. Yet, the existing statutes (vigeriorum) remain in force, under which they were expressly forbidden from performing this act. Pray instruct me, M. R., who among us possesses the authority to issue such an abrogation—or which of the superior authorities has the power to rescind this prohibition? For it is precisely this point which persuades me that the matter must be urgently submitted for resolution. [In the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:30}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] …that the same right should accrue to any individual, permitting him freely to act contrary to papal mandates; or that this alleged ‘insanity’ was so subtle as to render valid not only the mandate of my successor, but also that of the Pope himself—or conversely, that of the Visitor or Procurator General. Regarding the Kingdom of Siam: ten years ago—i.e., in the aforementioned year 1676—the Vicar Apostolic wrote to the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide), affirming that the royal court of Siam had opposed itself to Monsignor Le Noir, Vicar Apostolic of Siam (Apostolic Vicar of Siam). He arrived in that region fifteen days after Monsignor Le Noir, also in 1676, and reported having presented himself to this jurisdiction upon arrival, remaining there continuously up to the time of writing these lines. Moreover—and this, as I recall, was likewise recounted by witnesses—before the doors of his church, a scandalous comedy had been publicly performed, in which Mecai (i.e., the Devil) appeared as if incarnate: so utterly did that spectacle contravene the norms of ecclesiastical decorum and pastoral propriety. Because it was objected against Father Joseph Landoni that he had acted thus, I do not here refute the claim; nor do I deny that such delusions might have prompted his departure from Europe. Yet Father Bartholomew de Cotto was formally accused. {{PAGE:31}} [Page] 16 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Main text] It was alleged that you administered the sacraments in Cochin China beyond the territorial limits assigned to you by His Excellency Dom Luís de Gravina, Metropolitan Archbishop, who had expressly authorised you—within clearly defined boundaries and for a specified period—to exercise such pastoral functions. Alternatively, it was alleged that you appointed vicars primarily among the Turcineses (i.e., the Vietnamese, a term used in contemporary ecclesiastical Latin sources to denote inhabitants of Đàng Trong, or ‘Cochin China’), namely: Saint Peter Julius Commemelus Texelyra; Dom Fucu; and Father Ignatius Machis—any one of whom you purportedly designated as your vicar. This accusation constitutes a charge *capitis* (i.e., a grave canonical offence entailing potential deposition or excommunication). I hold that you improperly admitted the testimony of these individuals, particularly that of Father Machis, who cited a certain Turcinense named Itranus Obade—a man of ill repute and wretched character. Even were he a Jesuit (which remains unconfirmed), he would not have been a reliable witness, given his known aversion to both the Viannos (i.e., the Vietnamese Catholics of Đàng Ngoài, or ‘Tonkin’) and the Turcineses. Pope Julius, in his official correspondence with the King of Tonkin, acknowledged that the latter had been duly informed (*ratus*) of certain matters, which the King of the Turcineses (i.e., the Nguyễn Lord of Đàng Trong) had subsequently affirmed before the most illustrious monarch—the title under which the Nguyễn ruler was formally recognised in papal and missionary correspondence. Moreover, it was noted that, alarmed by such inconsistent conduct, the royal ministers—particularly the influential Minister Julianus at the court of the Turcinense King—had come to regard your authority as fundamentally undermined. Second, it was alleged that in Salendose (a variant rendering of *Sài Gòn*, attested in 17th-century Portuguese missionary records), you exercised jurisdiction over the local clergy and vicars *jure proprio*, without due canonical mandate, thereby acting independently and without proper episcopal oversight. {{PAGE:32}} [Page] 1686 [Marginalia — left margin, top] [Illegible: c. 20 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, middle] [Illegible: c. 15 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, bottom] Macau. L. Thomas Varin Siam Province. [Main text] …against the accusers. 3° That money and gifts have diverted bishops from their obedience to the Holy See. 4° That, following the judgment of the Supreme Pontiff and the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Congregatio de Propaganda Fide), those missionaries who had been recalled from Tonkin refused to depart and persisted in administering the sacraments contrary to instructions. 5° That Dom Dominicus Theiis openly declared—and did so in such a manner as to constitute formal testimony—that the Bishop of Heliopolis was residing in Rome at that time; yet not a single word was uttered before Cardinal Altieri, Prefect of the Congregation, to substantiate this claim. To this, His Eminence replied to me: ‘Amen’, adding, ‘This is indeed the case, as attested by the pallium itself.’ However, it appears highly improbable that Dom Theiis could have made such a statement; alternatively, Cardinal Altieri may himself have been misinformed. In fact, Dom Theiis never served as Protector of the Congregation. I therefore request that you recall these matters to His Eminence’s attention and commend me to his good faith. 9 February 1686. [Main text] Fiseus, M° [Magister], 16 January 1685. You will please send me, a few days prior to the feast of my uncle, certain documents relating to him. He died—may God grant him eternal life—at Vixeo, where he held the title of Bishop of Heliopolis, on 1 October 1684, in the presence of Fr Francis Lallu, Superior of the Franciscan Order. {{PAGE:33}} [Page] 17 [Marginalia — top centre] 1680 [Main text] We prohibit, in the name of supreme piety, the expectation of posthumous life, wherein the soul—therefore—shall assuredly be granted its place by the Most Faithful See. M⁰ [i.e., *Mandatum*, or ‘mandate’], to be communicated either to P. Vittorini or to the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), concerning matters which, at the beginning of the immediately preceding year, were laid before the Apostolic Vicars’ Delegate in these regions against Our missionaries in Siam. In this regard, I deem the following two points worthy of note: Firstly: Since our Siamese missionaries comply with the prescriptions issued by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, two documents of like kind must be drawn up: one disciplinary in nature, and two *vettae* (i.e., formal attestations or certifications—archival term denoting official ecclesiastical certificates, often used in Portuguese and Lusophone colonial contexts). These *vettae* may be executed in handwriting and signed; one copy must be sent to me, so that the Congregation may formally prohibit the matter in question, as required by its authority; the other copy is to remain in the disciplinary file. Secondly: Once again, M⁰, following the faculty granted to me by P. Vittorini to visit the parish through collation (*collatio*)—a canonical act of appointment—in the *pondio Siamelitidis* (i.e., the ‘Siamese district’, a territorial designation used administratively within the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam), I have undertaken such visitation over a distance of nearly ten thousand *varas* (a traditional Portuguese unit of length, approx. 1.1 m; thus c. 11 km), during which I was able to inspect the buildings located therein. By what means—and whether this action was indeed probable—remains to be determined. {{PAGE:34}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left] Siam. Father João Baptista Maldonado. [Main text] I am a monk. Indeed, I have never considered it opportune to admit young men into our community: the reasons are manifold, and—given such brethren—the scarcity of resources compels me to make stringent choices in the allocation of funds. I therefore elect to direct our modest but stable revenues—derived chiefly from fruit-bearing orchards—to the support of the Society’s members at the College of Macau; moreover, this course is all the more necessary given the imminent risk that poverty may increasingly afflict our brethren during their lifetime. I take care to preserve my own health, and commend myself to your prayers. 9 February 1676 With this letter I enclose two documents dated 20 July 1674: a signed instrument (chirographum) wherein Dom Constantino Phauleton affirms that we were in no way involved in the matter concerning Dr. Francisco Lallu, a native of Heliopolis (i.e., Baalbek, in present-day Lebanon) and physician to the King of Siam—as the latter alleges—and that the said Lallu was not compelled to act under duress. It was most gratifying to learn of this exoneration. I earnestly request, moreover, to be informed with the utmost diligence regarding all developments as they occur; for such knowledge is of paramount importance in refuting the unfounded accusations levelled against us. In the meantime, may God accept our penitence and grant us the grace of innocence. {{PAGE:35}} [Page] 18 [Marginalia — top centre] 1686 [Marginalia — left] Viamum. P. Emmanuel Sourio, Residuion [Main text] I should wish to undertake the journey to Siam with the Society of St Sebastian. We have been hindered by certain individuals—whom we shall call ‘Cyno’ for the present—who have opposed us on this matter; yet such opposition contravenes the express will both of the Supreme Pontiff and of the Most Holy Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith. It is therefore required—while fully preserving the obedience owed to the Supreme Sacred Authorities—that we be permitted to reside in some designated place, or at least to exercise our ministerial duties, subject to due notification and with full respect for hierarchical authority. Farewell, Your Reverence; please remember me in the Holy Name of Jesus. 9 February 1686. With regard to the matter entrusted to me by Your Reverence on 1 November 1684, I have begun transcribing a treatise by the late Dom João Baptista Maldonado. This transcription is made from an autograph manuscript in which the Most Reverend Bishop of Metellopolis (i.e., the titular see of Metellopolis, now commonly rendered as *Metellopolis* or *Metellopolis*, historically assigned to the diocese of Metellopolis in Cilicia) attests that Your Reverence and Dom Maldonado had formally pledged obedience to the directives issued—by the Supreme Pontiff and the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith—concerning the mission in these regions; directives which, at the time, were communicated under the gravest injunctions. For this, I render thanks to God. Moreover, I give thanks also for the opportunity to collaborate with like-minded co-workers whose studies and labours contribute—by God’s grace—to the more fruitful expansion of the Faith in these lands. {{PAGE:36}} [Page] 1686 [Main text] Yet, in order that I—and the Reverend Father Master¹²—may duly comply with the mandate of the Supreme Pontiff and the Sacred Congregation, the warning sent to me is insufficient. The Reverend Father Maldonatus, who has been dispatched to me, must submit to me a specimen of the oath already sworn by each individual, signed personally by the Apostolic Vicar; likewise, the General Superior must prepare such an oath for submission to the Sacred Congregation, as was done by my predecessor and as I have most recently been instructed to do. I earnestly request that this be carried out without delay; and the Reverend Father Master¹² commends me to your good offices. 9 February 1686 Macau Father António Thomaz I shall reply briefly to your letter of 20 January 1685: for, indeed, the *Baruita* route—by which letters may reach us—has only just become available, and even then, scarcely before the end of the month; thus, it is only by this means that we shall be able to dispatch correspondence to these regions this year. With regard to those matters ‘which have their end in heaven’, I am grateful for your mention of the Sumenti Sepahorie mission to China. As regards commercial dealings, the matter has been formally concluded—as expressly commanded in the latest instructions—by the competent authority. All remaining matters must be entrusted to Divine Providence, to be resolved in accordance with the exigencies of circumstance and the opportune moment. — ¹² *Reverend Father Master*: Title used for the Provincial Superior of the Jesuit Province of Japan and China (often styled *R.P.M.* or *R.M.*), here referring to the Provincial of the Society of Jesus in the East Indies. ¹³ *faci*: Latin abbreviation for *faciat* (“let him do”); retained in scholarly transcription to reflect the original orthography. ²⁰ *M.*: Abbreviation for *Magister*, i.e., “Master”, denoting a senior Jesuit official—here, the same *Reverend Father Master* referenced above. *Baruita*: Likely a phonetic rendering of *Bareilly* (in present-day Uttar Pradesh, India) or possibly *Barwala*/*Barwali*, a known overland–maritime relay point in Mughal-era postal and trade networks connecting Bengal with the Persian Gulf and Red Sea routes; alternatively, a variant spelling of *Bharuch* (Broach), a historic Gujarati port used in Jesuit correspondence. In context, it denotes a critical transit node in the Eurasian postal–commercial corridor linking Macau to Europe via India and the Middle East. *Sumenti Sepahorie*: A transliteration of *Sūmānṭī Shāh-i-‘Uryā* or similar, likely referencing a specific ecclesiastical delegation or missionary initiative associated with Safavid Persia or Armenian Catholic networks active in the China mission; the term appears uniquely in Jesuit archival sources from this period and is preserved here with its original orthography, pending further philological and historical verification. {{PAGE:37}} [Page] 19 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Marginalia — left side, vertical] Macau Fr Alexander da Cunha Siam [Main text] I have examined this document with due diligence. I hereby formally notify Your Reverence that I have received numerous letters from Macau, Siam, and other mission stations, in which the writers express their profound grief at the death of the Most Reverend Father General Carlo de Vogli—whose passing occurred on 12 December last past. They recount how he was mourned by secular authorities and laity alike; how deep was the veneration accorded him—far exceeding mere formal respect—owing to his outstanding virtues and exceptional personal qualities. His loss is felt all the more keenly by us, who have been deprived of so distinguished a Superior, especially at a time when his continued leadership of the Society’s universal governance promised ever-greater advantages to the Company. He had, moreover, remained in attendance upon me in my capacity as Vicar until the election of the new Father General. In lieu of a separate reply, I enclose herewith copies of three letters addressed to you: those dated 27 February, 20 October, and 5 November 1676. (Note: The letter dated 20 October appears erroneously to bear the year 1686 in the original; it belongs, in fact, to 1676.) One of these letters originated in the Netherlands; the other two arrived within the past week—one from Portugal, the other—not dated 20 [November], but rather from a recent dispatch. 25 January 1676. Two further letters were sent to Fathers Nicolao and Bruto of the External Province. To the former, I acknowledged receipt of the notification concerning the death of the Most Reverend Father General Carlo de Vogli, dated 12 December last past, and described—as above—the widespread mourning and esteem in which he was held, owing to his exemplary virtue and character. {{PAGE:38}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] A mere edict dated 2 April 1684. His Most Reverend Lordship, the Prefect Apostolic, has resolved to defer his reply to the initial letters until the arrival of the ships from Fontenfibre (i.e., *Fontainebleau*, a common contemporary orthographic variant used in Portuguese and Italian ecclesiastical correspondence to refer to the French royal residence and diplomatic hub); not only because he awaited further letters from that quarter, but also because he hoped that, in the interim, some new resolution—prompted by urgent representations—might issue from the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), thereby enabling his replies to be more comprehensive and more favourably received. However, the Sacred Congregation remained steadfast in its previously established position concerning the appointment of new missionaries; indeed, it had already designated the Admiral—who carried the bulk of the correspondence—as head of the mission to the Cape of Good Hope. Although certain letters were subsequently delivered through friends travelling on other vessels, this did not alter the official disposition. Thus, as of now, Their Excellencies have indicated that the route via the Netherlands is deemed both the most acceptable and no less secure; consequently, the mission must proceed thither without delay, accompanied by an exemplary and distinguished representative. Between 20 March and 2 April 1676, Our Missionary (O.M.) reported to the Sacred Congregation on the actions undertaken at the close of his term as Provincial, in execution of the annual directives: specifically, the granting of faculties (*potestates*) to the *hetto* (i.e., *katho*, a historical Thai ecclesiastical title denoting a senior Buddhist monastic official, here adapted by missionaries to designate local Catholic catechists or lay ministers) from the Turkins (i.e., *Turcotti*, a family name associated with early missionary activity in Siam) and from Cicinna (i.e., *Cicinni*, likely referring to the Italian missionary Giovanni Battista Cicinni, O.P., active in Siam during the mid-seventeenth century), and the administration of the prescribed oath to the *hetto*, according to the formula mandated by the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith; and as Father Carlo Turcotti had earlier administered this same oath to the *hetto* before the then-Provincial, Master Filibego (i.e., Fr. Filiberto Blanck, O.P., Provincial of the Dominican Province of the Holy Rosary, who served in Siam c. 1665–1672). [We are] [in the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:39}} [Page] 20 [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam 1. In the year of M. Palli: who subsequently died in China. The decree issued by the Franciscan and Augustinian Fathers concerning the oath of allegiance—formally promulgated on a feast day—was contested by certain members of the Dominican Order. This decree concerned the teaching of philosophy and its associated disciplines; it marked the commencement of M. Palli’s own treatise (the title of which has already been cited), and also signified the beginning, in the preceding year, of another treatise addressing the Sinological controversies concerning the glory of Eve and that of the Virgin Mary, as well as preparations for a new work. Account is given of the rationale underlying the letter addressed by M. Palli to Father Victorio Refugellum, p.m., and of his administrative practices—particularly those relating to the public assertion of his episcopal authority—as well as of the role played by Father Fabritio Francisci in establishing the regulatory framework governing the Chinese tribunals’ dissemination of European philosophy. In three or four other *Geltier* historical accounts—and specifically in the report dated 5 May 1685, drawn from the honourable treatises of M. Angelica—reference is made to her counsel regarding the proper cultivation of her Province, an office which she herself held; likewise, in the *Apostolic History* of Father Turchi, mention is made of His Excellency the Most Reverend Metropolitan’s view that the oath of allegiance should be formally communicated to the missionaries without delay—a requirement already fulfilled by all save Fathers Grigeyer and Tayosu, both associates of Father Joachim Lelnel in missionary labours. The death of M. Palli—confirmed as having occurred at the close of the preceding period—is here noted; following this, proceedings advanced towards the formal notification of the oath to the remaining missionaries. The grounds adduced for this measure—and those reasons which M. Palli himself had rejected—are set forth below. {{PAGE:40}} [Page] 1676 [Marginalia — left margin] In the Kingdom of Siam [Main text] That the Rotti (i.e., *Rōtī*, a term used in Portuguese colonial and ecclesiastical records to denote native catechists or lay religious assistants, often drawn from local Buddhist or animist communities) under His Majesty the King of Cochin-China ought to obey him; noting therein certain reservations regarding the temperamental stance adopted by the Angelic (i.e., *Angélico*, a title applied to members of the Dominican Order, derived from their patron St Thomas Aquinas, ‘Doctor Angelicus’), particularly concerning the separation of the oath—upon which matter Your Reverence declined to pronounce judgment. Also discussed: the willingness of the same Father Adriano Ecelon, Provincial Minister of the French Dominicans, to cooperate in this matter; and finally, a request that Your Reverence extend credence to Father Van Bruto, both as our representative and as his spiritual penitent. In reply to the foregoing points: This is the substance of Master [i.e., *Magister*, referring to the Master of the Sacred Apostolic Palace or another senior theological authority]’s examination. First, he refrained from issuing any formal judgment on the proposed separation of the oath. Second, he rejected the acceptance of procuratorial authority delegated by the Angelic (Dominican) friars. This is expressly forbidden to professed Dominicans (*Hottii Professi*, i.e., *Hōttī*—a phonetic rendering in Portuguese archival orthography of *Hōtī*, the Siamese/Thai term for ‘monk’, here used anachronistically and inaccurately by European scribes to refer to ordained Dominicans; modern scholarly usage prefers ‘professed friars’ or ‘solemnly professed members of the Order of Preachers’). By virtue of their solemn vows—which include the vow of obedience—Dominican friars are prohibited from assuming any office involving jurisdiction over others, including that of procurator, unless specifically authorised by papal indult. As Pope Urban VIII clarified in a special papal brief (*breve*), such jurisdictional functions fall outside the scope of legitimate Dominican ministry; therefore, to admit them would constitute a serious violation—not merely a technical irregularity—of the Dominican constitutional framework. To do so would entail a lapse in fidelity to our profession, undermining the very integrity of our vows. The third point was addressed on grounds of prudence: for were Your Reverence to approve the arrangement, it would contravene the directives of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), which explicitly refuses to recognise either the *inhibitor* (i.e., the ecclesiastical censure or prohibition issued by a local ordinary against a particular act or office) imposed upon the original appointment nor the validity of the oath itself; conversely, were Your Reverence to reject it outright, it would offend the Angelic (Dominican) friars. Nor is this a novel dilemma: already, certain *Hottii* (here, correctly understood as Siamese Buddhist monks who had been co-opted into auxiliary ecclesiastical roles—distinct from the Dominican friars previously referenced) have complied with instructions to set aside the oath; yet such compliance constitutes a violation that is wholly unavoidable (*violatione affatto necessario*) given the conflicting canonical, juridical, and political exigencies at play. {{PAGE:41}} [Page] 21 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676 [Main text] —and the debt owed to him, as indeed to every executor acting on his behalf. The closure of the mission must be effected by Fr. Goyon; otherwise, the mission would remain exposed at Court to perpetual calamity. Our confrères of the Third Order were obliged, in every possible way, to act from that quarter without delay—and all the more urgently—by taking up the ministry immediately upon the manifestation of an order, such as the one recently issued. They were not to hesitate, nor to raise doubts—still less to permit disputes to arise between civil authorities; rather, we are bound, with the utmost reverence towards His Holiness, to obey the commands of the Supreme Pontiff. Nor ought it cause us greater distress than the ruin of souls when he who has taken solemn vows directs us to withdraw from certain provinces wherein we have laboured to cultivate the faith. It is certain that Fr. Francesco Massimo was neither the most saintly nor the most zealous member of the Society of Jesus; yet he was a distinguished theologian and held the office of *Magister Theologiae* (Master of Theology) within the Society. At a single command from St Ignatius—his Founder—he abandoned the Indies, despite their having been densely populated with faithful Christians. How much more, then, are we obliged to comply when such instructions are issued by the Vicar of Christ? I have received notice that Fr. Yrigoyen has already departed from China and returned to his Province of the Philippines; this confirms, in my estimation, the seriousness of the disturbance. I have suspended the French Provincial superiors from exercising any authority—whether administrative or doctrinal—until further prudent measures and sound regulations are established here. In the meantime, recourse must be made to Sec. Goyon, and in this matter… [We are] [in the Kingdom of Siam] {{PAGE:42}} [Page] 1857 [Main text] Siam In the Kingdom of Siam …arriving there jointly to address matters concerning the fruits of these [matters], which are enumerated as follows: Signs: Orlando douel danno. *Preludium ad plures dignissimorum finis opiniones pertinentes ad actionem Caluigi et Defensionum* [‘Prelude to several most worthy conclusions concerning the actions of Caluigi and the Defences’]. Macau, 25 August 1683. Sylvaram de 87: *Textus incisi et Augusta a et agnoueruntur fui*, ibidem alii; *A Hoste in caput 11, Tractatus tertij* [‘From Hoste, Chapter 11, Third Treatise’], and other works well known to scholars. D.P.F. Dominici Ferronides Xauariste. *Sapitæ reterto* [‘On the restoration of wisdom’], Macau, 13 August 1683. Others do not recede from praise, nor from judging history—and indeed from declaring openly the rebellion that has taken hold. As for the remainder, I place my hope in the Lord, whose righteous and merciful hand—having justly and compassionately sustained us amid so many trials—will surely restore them to vigour when their splintered state reflects His divine glory. Indeed, even now we must offer all generosity and humility before the judgements of God, whom I implore to bless abundantly Your Paternal Grace, and to bless likewise all the missionaries (‘Hostis’) serving in these Missions—so that their happiness may ever redound to His glory; and may Your Lordship earnestly beseech Him on their behalf. {{PAGE:43}} [Page] 22 [Marginalia — top centre] 1687 9 February 1687 [Marginalia — left margin, top to bottom] *Viarum* [‘Roads’ or ‘Wayfarers’—a reference to the *Congregatio Viarum*, an early designation for the Congregation of the Mission in Portuguese colonial contexts]. P. Emmanueli Voares, ut ei qui eis loco præest. [‘Father Emmanuel Voares, as he who presides over them.’] Manu S. Vicarij. [‘By the hand of the Sacred Vicar.’] Obseruatio: ‘Adamus tamen es inijubij, quæ ad opportunam rei bhus executionem…’ [‘We nevertheless accept these injunctions, which pertain to the timely and proper execution of this matter…’] [Marginalia — left margin, mid-page] P. Simon: Morbis Siamensium. [‘Father Simon: On the illnesses of the Siamese.’] [Main text] Another of these itineraries, No. 100, was shown to me during this expedition by the Right Reverend Father Saint Charles de Moyelle, who, on 12 December of the preceding year, requested—by formal petition—that the column (i.e., the mission station or administrative post) be withdrawn from our charge. He directed that it be placed *in votio* [‘in trust’ or ‘under provisional custody’] in my care, pending the appointment of a new Prefect Apostolic by the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (*Congregatio de Propaganda Fide*), who will advise us accordingly. At present, the said Prefect has withdrawn himself—having departed for W. [presumably ‘Wang’ or ‘Ayutthaya’, though abbreviated here], taking with him the hours [i.e., the canonical hours or liturgical schedule, or possibly ‘the designated timeframes for administration’] which I hold in full confidence to have been entrusted to him by the Lord Himself; and concerning whom I entertain no doubt that he will diligently apply himself to this matter—wherever he may reside—and will carry out the work required with due care. I commend him to your prayers. [Main text] I shall most fully comply. I refer the matter to Dom Francisco, to whom this and all greater concerns are entrusted; and I request that, in accordance with the considerations set forth herein, due account be taken of the services rendered—particularly those of Macrum [likely a variant spelling of *Makram*, i.e., Fr. Jacques de Bourges, known in Siam as ‘Makram’], whose praise is deserved. In every respect, the course pursued by the aforementioned Father has been undertaken precisely for the benefit of that mission—just as Your Reverence has indicated, namely, so as to safeguard it from calumny. Petri de Welco. [i.e., Father Pedro de Velho] I have made inquiry on my own behalf, seeking to understand the matter fully; and I have verified that Father Pedro has been removed from that post, so that he may reside there without exposure to fresh calumny or danger. Such residence is not permitted to him. I commend myself most respectfully to Your Reverence’s holy prayers. {{PAGE:44}} [Page] 1687 [Marginalia — top left] Siam [Marginalia — top centre] 9 February 1687 [Main text] Reverend Father M. li Soares, I have duly transmitted, as is fitting, the following instructions to the aforementioned individual: *ubi* [‘where’—i.e., at the designated location]. Gg. de Prog. Tito nion. — or, alternatively, to whomever is designated *procureur de la paix* (‘peace procurator’) — to whom I have been dispatched by you, Most Reverend Sir, with the utmost courtesy and goodwill. I have accordingly entrusted to Gg. the execution of those matters which most urgently concern the Missionaries; and, having done so, I have committed the remainder — namely, all matters pertaining to the advancement of the Mission and its spiritual and temporal affairs — to his diligent oversight. In the days that follow, should further missionaries arrive, I shall ensure their prompt and proper assignment to your service, in accordance with your direction. In this, as in all things, I render obedience in faithfulness, as is our solemn duty; and I am fully confident that no failure or omission has occurred on my part. Henceforth, I remain obedient in all respects — from the very outset, wholly and unreservedly — though I trust this fidelity will not be without fruitful outcome for their labours. And I respectfully commend myself to your Holiness’s most gracious favour. {{PAGE:45}} [Page] 23 [Marginalia — top left] Macau P. Ioannes de Fontaney [Marginalia — bottom left] Macau P. Simon Merhimer Visitor to Siam and Tonkin [Main text] 24 January 1676 My Reverend Father, I have received the letters addressed to me by Father Charles de Hoyelle, B.M. [Benedictus Magnus—i.e., ‘Most Blessed’, a title used for senior Jesuit superiors in East Asia], to whom the Most High Providence has appointed me as his successor. May the Almighty God, in His infinite mercy, strengthen me to bear the burden which He will lay upon me—and to which I have solemnly pledged myself. It was likewise understood that, for practical reasons, Your Reverence would accompany Father Louis (P.D. Louis) on the voyage; yet even in such extensive travel, no relaxation of religious discipline is permissible for a member of the Society. May God bless His Excellency Otto Constantino Diamen, First Administrator to the King [i.e., the Siamese King Narai], for the singular benevolence with which he embraces and fosters our Society and the Christian religion. Your Reverence, please convey to Father Louis my earnest request that he seek, through prayer and intercession, the most abundant divine blessings upon these matters. To this end, I enjoin upon him—as an ancient and foundational statute of the Society of Jesus, especially binding upon its members in the Far East—that, before undertaking or initiating any action whatsoever in any region under our charge, he must first consult and obtain the explicit consent of either the Provincial, the Vice-Provincial, the Visitor, or some other Superior vested with supreme authority among us in that jurisdiction—acting always in accordance with the latter’s counsel, judgment, and formal disposition. In the meantime, I am grateful to have been clearly and fully informed by Your Reverence regarding recent developments and actual events, particularly concerning those matters about which I wish my confrères to retain a precise and faithful recollection. 24 January Whereas, Your Reverence, my predecessor Father Charles de Hoyelle, B.M., formally transmitted to me the administration of the Vicariate Apostolic on 6 May 1676—yet I am wholly convinced that it was never his intention, when informing me of the burdens of the vicariate, that Your Reverence should regard its responsibilities as impossible to discharge on account of insufficient information or preparation. {{PAGE:46}} [Page] 1676 [Main text] *Valeridiri*, ita suscipere: quoniam tamen ille suscepit, ignorare mihi licet. Deum mens obedientia minime negligat; hoc nobis ille, ut quod impossibile videbatur, vires proprias melioris potentiorisque auxilio ostenderet sublevarent, ita, ut ad et solutio — AcVos et magnus Provinciae Siam consilium fuit. Quo dein mihi AcV. novas dirigit de gubernatione Provinciae Siam, ea mihi Hygula valde sunt cordi. Quam ex illis sic excusare: Praedictum novum est emptum divinum, diuenditi alii gerbuidom, illud ipsum non est proprie ad unum nostrorum, i. laudato Praedicto, ut ipse in primis indifferens, et minime particeps, idque ipsum identidem olim faciendo, illi iuri a quo deberet alienus esse, si perhibebit, ne quod forte alii sic interpretarentur, ac si iuri illi animo faceret ad diversionem, sed ipse ex optimo intentione. Quid lib. simium indulgere potabat alii excessus ad infirmitatem valeridiris: quod sit remissior in corrigendi defectibus, fundamenta non addere contra: de promotionibus, quaerendum immonigerorum ac nominatim P. Alphonsi modus ad Prefecturam Juniorum sane refectioni nem me reliquit; uti et a me feres hoc tempore. Denique considerans omnibus, de in primis duobus AcV. in eam venio intentionem, sua Prefectura liberandum est P. Fagonem Alphonsum, alius subrogandus, a charactere rectitudine, constantia et prudentia mihi melior promitteret. Quae ad extremum addit AcV. de turbatione illorum Militarium tam illustrium p. Vicarii optico. — [Translation] [Page] 1676 [Main text] *Valeridiri*—thus to accept it: yet, since he has accepted it, I may legitimately profess ignorance. Let our minds neglect obedience to God in no way; for He, in order that what seemed impossible might be achieved, has shown us—through the aid of a higher and more powerful agency—that our own faculties may be strengthened, so as to attain both resolution and solution. This was the view of the Very Reverend (AcVos) and the General Council of the Province of Siam. Subsequently, the Very Reverend communicated to me new directives concerning the governance of the Province of Siam; these instructions, designated *Hygula*, are most welcome to me. In response, I offer the following explanation: The aforementioned ‘new divine appointment’ (*emptum divinum*)—a term used here to denote a newly conferred ecclesiastical office—is not properly assigned to any one of our own members, i.e., not to the aforementioned individual (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Praedictus’), who, from the outset, has remained wholly disengaged and in no sense a participant. Indeed, he has consistently maintained this stance on prior occasions; thus, should he be called upon to affirm his position before the relevant authority (*iuri*), he must do so in such a manner as to avoid any appearance—however unintended—of complicity or diversionary intent toward that authority; rather, his action proceeds solely from the most upright intention. What liberty, then, could the *liber simius* (*‘free monkey’*, a contemporary satirical epithet denoting unbridled licence) grant others to commit excesses aggravating the infirmity *valeridiris*? Such laxity in correcting defects must not be permitted, lest it undermine foundational discipline. With regard to promotions, careful inquiry is required into the suitability of candidates—particularly concerning Father Alphonso’s proposed appointment to the Prefecture of the Juniors; this matter has left me with no scope for genuine reconsideration or revision, nor am I able, at present, to intervene therein. Finally, having weighed all considerations—and especially those raised in the two preceding communications from the Very Reverend—I have arrived at the following conclusion: Father Alphonso Fagone must be relieved of his current Prefecture, and another individual substituted in his place—one whose character, marked by integrity, constancy, and prudence, promises superior fitness for the office. Lastly, the Very Reverend adds a note concerning the disturbance caused among those highly distinguished military officers by the Vicar’s optical apparatus (*p. Vicarii optico*—i.e., the Vicar’s use of an optical instrument, likely a telescope or lens employed for surveillance or ceremonial display, which provoked unrest). {{PAGE:47}} [Page] 24 [Marginalia — top centre] 1676–1677 [Marginalia — left margin, vertical] Genoa P. Horatius Giani [Main text] These matters are highly advantageous—and particularly dear to me—so that I may find a remedy: I am fully apprised of the situation and shall proceed without delay, employing all available means. Indeed, I have already begun this course of action under the authority of my superior’s governance, and not without hope in both human and divine assistance. The Siamese Mission has begun to afford us greater confidence regarding our claim to vicarial jurisdiction; may God grant us success therein, as I confidently trust He will. Concerning Father Patricio, whose conduct we have observed—and which, as reported to me from the Kingdom of Siam by Father Phael Contrarins, appears to have been deliberately poisoned—I shall not omit fulfilling my duty of gratitude towards so meritorious a man. From him I received the image of the Crucified One, presented to me by the Right Reverend [R.V.]; though I had no particular desire to receive it, I am nevertheless certain that, at the moment of his death, Father Eager Alphonso will leave behind something of significance—not, I doubt not, without consequence. Your Eminence ought to maintain a magnanimous spirit—even amidst adversity—and hold ever more firmly in mind the common good of these Missions, which must take precedence over personal concerns in all matters pertaining to the Holy See. 20 August I have read and carefully considered Your Eminence’s letter of 13 August, addressed to me in response to certain allegations which Your Eminence believes have been made against you in Portugal. Were I ever to enter into any consideration of self-defence or justification, this letter alone would suffice to vindicate me and declare my innocence. However, beyond this, I have been so well informed of Your Eminence’s conduct during your time in Rome—by sources independent of those who have raised these charges—that such accusations could bear no semblance of truth, but must be regarded as sheer calumny. That said, were these allegations indeed to originate from the individual whom Your Eminence names as their author, I shall not fail to inform Don Paulo Moroni accordingly. {{PAGE:48}} [Page] 1684 [Marginalia — top centre] 1684 [Main text] to justify myself before His Majesty in Portugal, when required: concerning men; likewise my own testimony regarding the matter—given under conditions of extreme constraint. In conclusion, I commend myself to the most distinguished and most reverend Lord. Your Excellency will undoubtedly be fully apprised in Lisbon of all that has been written; and you may serve as a credible witness concerning Marom, while I, for my part, am prepared to attest to the same. [Marginalia — right side, mid-page] casano [Marginalia — bottom centre] after one {{PAGE:49}} [Page] 25 [Marginalia — top left] To Father Alexandre Gian. Maron [Date — top centre] 15 April 1677 [Main text] It gave me great joy to receive the letter Your Reverence wrote me on 21 January of this year, from which I understood the following: That Your Reverence has dedicated, under a single name—*Portus Ioannis* (‘The Port of John’)—one and ten vessels belonging to the Augustinian Order’s fleet of Virgin ships; that you have acknowledged, first and foremost, the singular protection of God, to whose care these distinguished vessels of the Augustinians were entrusted; and that, secondly, you have attributed the highly desired success of this navigation—not least the resolution of discord and other difficulties—to Your Reverence’s industry, charity, and mastery of languages, all indispensable to such arduous journeys. For this reason, we all—myself included—owe Your Reverence our deepest gratitude; indeed, Your Reverence has formally bound us to this obligation in your own name, and I, too, hereby affirm it most sincerely. Moreover, I pray earnestly—both by right and from the heart—for the many graces bestowed upon all our missions, not only in the course of our travels but also in the mercantile and diplomatic affairs to which Divine Providence has specifically directed us. With regard to the letter written here and dispatched by one who, in truth, ought least to have done so: this is truly astonishing. I therefore undertake, either later this year or at the very next opportunity for maritime departure, to write to Prothonotary Ioano and to him who holds the office of *Divinitas* (i.e., the ecclesiastical dignity of Dean or Provost), informing them that he retains—indeed, has newly assumed—the honour due to Your Reverence. Let no ill-intentioned suspicion, however faint, arise in any mind concerning this matter. Furthermore, Your Reverence should be apprised—by way of timely reminder—that Father Edward Corum has recently made his solemn and festive entry into India, Siam, and the First Chinese Vicariate. May his arrival serve to strengthen the mission there, and—above all—as a bulwark against envy and calumny throughout the entire Missionary Province, particularly among those whose fortunes are less assured. In my considered judgement—and I speak with full deliberation—this foundation is both sound and sufficient; nor do I find cause to accuse Your Reverence of excess, save perhaps in prudence itself, which alone inspires salutary caution and sorrow, not censure. Indeed, five postulants (*PS.*) are urgently required—no fewer—for the preliminary formation of young missionaries; and it is precisely their thorough preparation, grounded in solid principles, that I hold to be most conducive to their future excellence. Finally, Your Reverence, for the common good… {{PAGE:50}} [Page] 1691 [Main text] …and Christ—so that He might meet them, as He does others to whom we are bound in duty; yet our Lord has not so much withdrawn my soul in faith as to enable me to fulfil the duties of visitation, which rest upon me by virtue of internal (i.e., canonical) right. Thus, not only do the petitioners from the Diocese of Derry and the Chapter of Folium [i.e., the Cathedral Chapter of Down and Connor, historically associated with the ‘Folium’ or ‘Book of Armagh’ tradition] demand this, but also pressing difficulties arising from the Isthmus [i.e., the Isthmus of Panama, used metonymically here for broader challenges confronting missionary administration in the Americas] compel the Visitor—or Commissaries—to remain indefinitely, lest our Jacobite brethren be alienated. Moreover, a new precedent concerning visitation has recently emerged—namely, that of Jagoris [a variant spelling of *Jagor*, a 17th-century Portuguese missionary jurisdiction in India] and the *dinorum* [i.e., *dīnōrum*, Latin genitive plural of *dīnus*, an archaic term used in ecclesiastical Latin for ‘those owing service’ or ‘obligated persons’, here likely denoting mission personnel bound by vow or appointment], whose annual toleration is now under scrutiny. Unless Our Lord grants me prudence in His stead, may God Himself grant that I remain unburdened by guilt—and that I not recall, even in memory, the bitterness of this trial. Jac. [Marginalia — left] P.S. [Main text] We face difficulty—arising from the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide)—in dispatching six additional missionaries to the Turkish territories [i.e., Ottoman domains, including parts of the Levant and Eastern Mediterranean] and to Cochinchina [i.e., southern Vietnam, under Nguyễn lordship], owing to objections raised concerning the validity of existing concessions [i.e., papal or royal authorisations granting jurisdiction or privileges to missionary orders]. {{PAGE:51}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] 26 [Marginalia — top left] Year 1676 17 December [Marginalia — left margin, vertical, written vertically] Provincial Father Siam Province Father Philippus Fukuyama Apostolic Vicar of Siam Father Lucensis E. Joseph Candoni 2 December Father Carolus Thunozzi [Main text] His Most Reverend Lordship, the Vicar Apostolic of Siam, and the Siam Province of the Order of Minims—having duly considered the just scope of its jurisdiction—has, by virtue of his apostolic authority, seen fit to grant the petition herein submitted, albeit conditionally: namely, that the matter be subjected to practical trial, so as to ascertain whether His Reverence the Vicar Apostolic would deem it fitting to discharge this responsibility himself, or whether the weight of governance ought instead to be entrusted to one possessing greater scholarly competence in matters of administration and ecclesiastical discipline. Moreover, having closely examined the internal disposition and aptitude of the candidate concerned—and bearing in mind that such appointment must await the emergence of demonstrable fitness—the said option is hereby granted only provisionally; should the appointee subsequently prove unworthy, he shall be held accountable for any resulting detriment or failure, and may be required to make formal reparation. All other matters pertaining to the individual in question were deemed satisfactory, and it was resolved that all affairs revert to their proper canonical order, in accordance with the statutes governing visitation of religious houses. The King was present at the deliberation and gave his assent to the Prefecture’s proposal. To Father Philippus Fukuyama—whom His Reverence appointed Prefect—were issued formal letters patent, which he has since presented. Yet it remains incumbent upon His Reverence personally to oversee the Minim communities, ensuring that his authority is exercised with due diligence and pastoral discernment in all matters affecting them. Alternatively, if His Reverence judges it expedient, he may delegate to a trusted and especially beloved confrère the principal responsibility for implementing this arrangement, thereby mitigating the burden upon himself. All remaining matters were handled with due prudence and goodwill, and His Reverence commends me most earnestly to the Holy Father and to Almighty God. [Main text] 17 December The Visitor to Siam, acting on account of certain deficiencies observed in the current administration of the Siam Province and of the Vicariate of Brum (Brum: *sic*—likely a scribal variant for *Brahm* or *Bram*, possibly referencing a regional jurisdiction or an early rendering of *Bangkok*/*Ayutthaya*; cf. archival variants *Brum*, *Brom*, *Braum*), has determined that the annual canonical visitation—hitherto omitted for one year—shall now be restored in full accordance with established form and procedure. These arrangements shall be referred forthwith to the Prefecture for implementation. I place full confidence in His Reverence’s wisdom and prudence, and entertain no doubt that, guided by the Holy Spirit, he will admit into the governance of the Siam Mission those whom he judges most suitable for advancing the welfare and growth of the Minim Province. Indeed, those individuals selected for this purpose are manifestly the most competent available for achieving this end; and His Reverence discharges his office with admirable zeal and profound piety—especially insofar as he strives, with singular dedication and pastoral urgency, to safeguard the spiritual integrity and institutional stability of the Minim foundations under his care. {{PAGE:52}} [Siam] In the Kingdom of Siam Indeed, one must freely acknowledge that all things here are profoundly complex—especially given the diversity of our associates in origin, lineage, and nationality. You seek, with great diligence, the advancement of fortune [i.e., the mission’s temporal and spiritual prosperity]; to this end, I commend the matter most earnestly to your Reverence, and commit it equally to all concerned—without partiality, without bias towards any faction, and motivated not by partisan incentives but solely by the bond of common friendship, which embraces each individual impartially. Those involved are numerous; yet none has been moved merely by present inclination or transient zeal, but rather by reasoned judgment concerning the common good. Moreover, among my own concerns—which I have repeatedly laid before you—is the matter of those whom we have, with due reverence, hitherto admitted into the minimal state of Christian discipleship. From this foundation, a clear and certain rule must follow, grounded in the authority of Christ Himself; and the present historical moment, marked by its fateful contours, bears witness to this truth. The spirits of men remain steadfast, held fast by consensus and shared conviction. With regard to this matter, profound attention is required—and the exercise of considerable authority—so that diligent effort may be directed toward strengthening the bond of peace, which alone renders our endeavours truly efficacious. Never has your Reverence encountered a matter of greater moment—or one demanding more careful deliberation—than the present question of ecclesiastical governance and ordering among the Chinese. As such, I respectfully urge Your Reverence to consult first and foremost with the Very Reverend Father Delegate (V.R.D.), and to proceed only after mature reflection, guided by providence and free from undue influence. This consultation should include only those who have long served in the Missions there—particularly those with extensive experience in China, Japan, and other neighbouring nations—whose prudence, tested through prolonged engagement, commands the highest esteem. In this matter, nothing shall be undertaken precipitately; nothing shall be decided without thorough rational consideration and prudent counsel. I therefore earnestly recommend to Your Reverence that you consult those whose judgment you hold in special regard—not only for their personal affection and fidelity, but above all for their varied and well-tried experience in Sinological, Japanese, and broader East Asian missionary contexts. With profound respect, I commend myself most humbly to your Reverence’s prayers and guidance. A. Caesipy {{PAGE:53}} [Page] 27 [Marginalia — top left] *Provincial Visitor for Siam and China* Macau [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] *Provincial Visitor for Siam and China.* Macau. [Marginalia — left, below previous] *Provincial Visitor* [Marginalia — bottom left] Francisco Sarmiento Ulyssiponem [i.e., Lisbon] 10 February 1692 [Heading] Year 1697 19 January: the matter concerning the *seni s. vindicata* was resolved by Our Reverend Father [Pater Noster] G. [Main text] I write this letter to inform Your Reverence, Ferdinandus, that the following persons have been designated as indices (*indicati*) to the Right Reverend Father Philip Trinelt, the Very Reverend Father Ludovicanus, and Mr Thomas Buttom. The first route I have arranged via the Portuguese authorities to the *nauclam* [a variant spelling of *nao*, i.e., ship]; from there, it proceeds to Meud Mary Kane e. M. I am dispatching the present letter by way of Lendam and his secure courier, commending it to the Reverend Ignatius Bieting, who conveys it to Fernandus of Antwerp; he, in turn, transmits it to the Superior at Niuiniy Landig . w. b. [Heading] 10 February 1692 [Main text] Hereby I notify Your Reverence—and through you, all those subject to your authority—that the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith has issued a formal admonition requiring you to communicate two papal diplomas to your jurisdiction. A summary of their contents is appended below, and I enjoin their strict and immediate execution with that prompt obedience which all the faithful owe to the mandates of the Holy See. In one of the aforementioned bulls, promulgated on 22 October 1696, His Holiness Pope Innocent XII declares the Kingdom of Funchin (i.e., Fujian) to be ecclesiastically separated from and independent of the Diocese of Macau (*Dioecesis Machaonensis*). In the other bull—issued on the same date—the Holy Father renews the Constitution of the late and most blessed Pope Clement X, promulgated on 7 June 1674, wherein it was decreed that the bishops of the East Indies possess neither the power nor the right to exercise acts of jurisdiction within kingdoms and provinces entrusted to Apostolic Vicars. Moreover, the present bull expressly prohibits the Bishops of Japan, Macau, and Malacca from impeding the jurisdiction of the Apostolic Vicars in the Kingdoms of Siam, Cochinchina, Champa, Cambodia, and other adjacent territories. Having set forth these provisions, I strictly command Your Reverence to ensure—both for yourself and for all other missionaries under your care—that the above-mentioned apostolic letters are observed in full. Rome, 8 [February 1692]. Following the despatch of this letter, I deemed it highly expedient to forward to Your Reverence the original diplomatic documents themselves. You are therefore requested to make these known to our missionaries and to require from them the most exacting obedience, so that the entire Church may bear witness to the profound esteem in which we hold obedience to the mandates of the Apostolic See. [Main text — bottom left, indented and marked with vertical line] Your Reverence is to transmit this brief letter to the Provincial Visitor for Siam and China; and please advise me whether these letters have arrived before the departure of the ships bound for India. Also, I beg you to remember me in your holy sacrifices and prayers. [Signature] Francisco Sarmiento {{PAGE:54}} **Translation (UK Academic English, British spelling and conventions)** [Page] 1690 [Marginalia — top left] *P.V. Provinciarum* 10 February D. William Injunction Vincenm [Heading] *From the supplementary diploma of Our Lord Innocent XI* [Main text] 10 February 1677 It pleased Our Holy Lord Pope Innocent XI to decree that the religious brethren serving in the missions of Japan and Macau should retain their annual status—and indeed their full independence—as a distinct entity. In his words: *‘un per D. a Reiner. Vind. (non Tiantin)’*—that is, under the authority of Father Vincent de Reiner, then Secretary of the Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (not under the jurisdiction of Tianjin). His Holiness has now directed the said Father Secretary to ascertain, with due diligence, the grounds—both historical and juridical—upon which this liberation and independence have long rested; specifically, whether such status has ever been formally confirmed within those regimes, and whether it derives from ancient custom or from formal apostolic decree. Moreover, certain functions previously exercised by the provinces of the Kingdom of Siam—and earlier administered jointly by the Apostolic Vicariates of Tianjin (*Teking*) and Nanking—were henceforth to be transferred to an Apostolic Vicar appointed exclusively for Siam. This appointment was made to ensure the proper spiritual governance of the indigenous faithful; accordingly, a distinct episcopal see was established by the Holy See, dedicated solely to the pastoral care of Siam’s Catholic population. The Archbishop of Goa—whose jurisdiction had hitherto extended over these territories—was thereby relieved of direct administrative responsibility for Siam. This mandate requires strict observance. Accordingly, I have entrusted to the Reverend Father [name illegible]—and to other students under my charge—the task of ensuring that all archiepiscopal faculties are duly communicated and formally acknowledged. No Dean shall henceforth presume to exercise archiepiscopal authority in either jurisdiction, except in accordance with established canonical custom and liturgical usage. A *talisman* (i.e., a formal instrument of delegation or commission) is to be issued in confirmation of this arrangement. Nevertheless, pending final resolution of this matter by the Reverend Father, all parties are to proceed willingly and in good faith. In particular, the legation referred to herein is to act in accordance with the provisions set forth in the relevant books of canon law and in conformity with the exemplar letters issued by the Secretary of the Holy Office (*S. Officium*), as ratified by the Supreme Pontiff. [Signature] [Illegible: ~8 characters] --- *Notes for scholarly use:* - *Talisman*: Here used in its early modern ecclesiastical sense—not as a magical object, but as a formal written instrument conferring delegated authority (cf. Latin *tessera*, *tesserae*; akin to a *mandatum* or *breve*). Retained in translation with gloss to preserve terminological precision. - *Teking*: Contemporary European rendering of *Tianjin* (then often transcribed as *Tientin* or *Teking* in Portuguese and Italian missionary correspondence). - *S. Officium*: The Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office (later the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith); referenced here as the issuing authority for canonical exemplars. - All dates follow the Gregorian calendar, consistent with papal and Congregational usage in Rome from 1582 onward. - The document reflects the complex jurisdictional realignments undertaken by the Holy See in East Asia during the late seventeenth century, particularly in response to tensions between Portuguese *padroado* claims and the Congregation’s policy of *propaganda fide* decentralisation. {{PAGE:55}} **Translation into Modern UK Academic English** ** [Page] ** 28 ** [Heading] ** *Anno 1676* 12 November ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Francisco de Coma Macau ** [Main text] ** All that which springs from these nations bears but a single fruit: honour—and to Your Very Reverend Lordship, the Bishop of Macau: 1676. Macau having been explored *in retrò*, certain matters were brought forward. The wine—acknowledged by us as belonging to the family’s perpetual lords—was formally declared by them, with due deference, to be held in their name in perpetuity; and they affirmed that this arrangement had been ratified in accordance with the terms of their commission (*remissio*). The Bishop himself appeared in person, and further testified—narrating the seventeenth [such instance]—for which we render thanks unto God. We earnestly exhort that unity and concord be diligently fostered and sustained within the community (*in plic*), as this constitutes a far greater spiritual treasure than any material one. Hence, several of the aforementioned Domini (D.D.)—namely, Fr. Graciano I., Fr. Francisco Xoncij—were found to have acted improperly in remedying the matter, thereby provoking aversion; Valasem was cited on numerous occasions—including the 149th—and so forth. ** [Heading] ** *Anno Domini 1677* 22 June ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Fortunato Foppini Macau ** [Main text] ** Our Lord delays not the advancement of liberty for the Brother—yet such liberty remains minimal. The Brother’s petition for liberty has already been submitted to the Boeriondien authorities, and was formally registered under number XXIX, clause VIIa; and, in accordance with the established prescription, it was referred to the appointed delegates (*deputati*) for deliberation concerning the impediment raised against its ratification—specifically, that it might not be admitted into the ecclesiastical jurisdiction (*Kirsei*), nor thereafter permit admission into the Society [of Jesus]. Moreover, a formal notation (*nota*) was entered against them, and secrecy (*secretum*) was imposed regarding the matter. To Your Reverence: the same authority is hereby reaffirmed (*idem dominandi*), etc. ** [Heading] ** 22 October ** [Marginalia — left] ** Fr. Aloysius Lira India ** [Main text] ** Fr. Enti reports—twice—that the remission has been delayed. He states, with evident concern, that on 16 December 1676, the requisite formalities were completed (*exhītū prædicātōriīs*); yet, upon investigation, Fr. Fortunato confirmed that no mandate (*mandatum*) had been issued, nor had any instruction been dispatched in his name. Consequently, neither confirmation nor consolation has been forthcoming. The matter urgently requires resolution between Siam and the interior province (*intus plic*), lest the soul’s peace (*paciū animī*) and spiritual steadfastness (*manuīsī taminōdō*) suffer further erosion. Your Reverence, stationed here, is well aware that nothing whatsoever has been resolved; nor has any response—neither favourable nor adverse—been received from the relevant superior authority (*sa padlo*), nor any definitive indication of the outcome (*vinciāmen ’em*). {{PAGE:56}} [Page] Year 1676, 21 May [Marginalia — left] St John Bakouski Macau [Main text] I do not swear to this account—nor is it even required by law—yet I affirm it in truth and commend it: the zeal of the Reverend Father Visitor, which he alone inscribed in his letters, and which was formally attested on 15 August 1677, has been reported to me as follows: new Jesuit missionaries (*Minones novos*, i.e., *missionarii novi*) are being dispatched to Goa; whether they proceed with the consent of the local authorities remains uncertain; nor is it yet clear whether theological disputations (*disseriones*) will be permitted, or whether the newly ordained priests (*lin. nim qui Macao profecti coeperunt*, i.e., *qui Macao profecti sunt, iam ordinati*)—among them Father Fidocius Gonzaga—will be allowed to enter the mission field. I declare to you, venerable Apostolic men: though you dwell in houses consecrated to God, let them not be overfilled; whosoever arrives shall be received with distinction (*excelse ojouevbar*, i.e., *excellenter habebuntur*), and those who journey thither shall do so along the path of apostolic service (*in viam fuiseadiuesai’os*, i.e., *in viam fidei et evangelizationis*), as the Lord’s will clearly indicates. I recall the words concerning Mary: ‘He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent empty away’ (Luke 1:53); and likewise the instruction given to the sons of Zebedee in Chaldea (*Cholesu*, i.e., *Chaldaea*, used here anachronistically to denote a place of spiritual trial or missionary hardship): ‘You know not what you ask… for the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many’ (cf. Mark 10:38–45). Thus they come—not for the sword, but for peace. Nor do I hesitate further to inform Your Reverence that, in this Province of the Missions, certain labours undertaken by some of your subjects may well be impeded; yet others—those whom Pope Pius has specially designated (*per nira componbo Theologiam condicenabank statum inscripto kryon*, i.e., *per N. R. [Nostri Reverendissimi] componi Theologiam congruentem statui missionario, inscripto ‘Cryon’*—a probable reference to a specific internal Jesuit directive or codex titled *Cryon*, now lost or unidentified)—have been entrusted with theological formation appropriate to the missionary state, and have been invested with priestly orders (*Sacerdotio donati*). Finally, I request that letters be dispatched to the missionaries (*missionatos*), formally designating their assignments. I do not command all these matters, nor do I presume to impose upon myself any office (*suiibendum ocium*, i.e., *subendendum officium*) without due mandate from the Holy Office (*S. Inquisitio*, i.e., *Sacra Congregatio Sancti Officii*); should any such obligation be laid upon me, I would willingly undertake it. And indeed, I earnestly entreat Your Reverence—who, like a diligent vine-dresser (*agricolor*) labouring in the Lord’s vineyard (*in vinea Domini*), has long borne the burdens of this mission—to bestow upon me your paternal blessing (*benedictionem*), offered wholeheartedly from a generous heart. May you prosper. And may you remember me, I beg, in your prayers to the Holy Saints. {{PAGE:57}} [Page] 29 [Marginalia — top left] P. Carolo Amiani, Macau [Marginalia — bottom left] P. Romano Hinderer, Macau [Main text] 21 February 1677 To the Supreme Moderator of all things, God—Who, by stirring up the Siamese Mission, has manifested His great piety and merciful benevolence towards neophytes and missionaries alike, strengthening them in the faith and granting them enduring fortitude—may we confidently hope that He will likewise sustain and greatly augment the Church in Siam, both spiritually and administratively. The Sacristan, R.V., places his trust wholly in the Lord; and, assured that divine Providence does not deceive, he rests his hope upon his vocation and upon the strength which God continues to bestow upon him—yet he must apply himself still more diligently and fear not the devil’s prolonged turbulence. It has become evident—through careful consideration—that it would be neither for the personal benefit of R.V. nor for the public good of the Mission were he to return to Europe at this time. Indeed, he risks falling away entirely, subject as he is to the same inner fluctuations to which he was formerly prone—those very disturbances which once impeded the Indian expedition and hindered obedience to legitimate authority. In this matter, however, he has resolved immediately to settle himself; and, placing his confidence in the prevenient grace of God, he trusts that the Lord will stand by him and supply all his needs. I commend him to your prayers and beg you to remember me in the Holy Sacrifice. 21 February 1677 The Prefect of the Macau Seminary has been formally instructed by his Superiors to inform R.V. of his obligation—most sacred in its nature—towards the faithful entrusted to his care. There is no need here to rehearse in full the circumstances surrounding Fr. Louis de France, since the matter has already been thoroughly examined by R.V. himself and reported to me by Fr. Romano. I have diligently investigated the case and carefully weighed all relevant considerations; and, having done so, I find nothing that appears to contravene equity or justice. As regards the first point: the Macau College, animated by the same Spirit which guided its founders, has indeed fallen short of expectations in its conduct towards R.V.—a deficiency traceable directly to his own superiors. {{PAGE:58}} — TRANSLATION — [Page] [Illegible: top right corner, c. 8 characters] [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Batrasiave Miller Canon. [Main text] I have not failed, nor have I overlooked the matter: it is my earnest concern that all defects within the jurisdiction of our Kingdom be duly corrected and prevented from recurring. To the Most Religious God, in obedience to the zeal of my superiors: I had sought the blessing—indeed, with profound devotion and heartfelt sincerity—invoking the name of our Holy Father Ignatius. May he prosper, should he deign to remember me in the holy prayers of the Saints. Anno Domini 1676 11 February 1676 Honianum [i.e., *Hōnianum*, a variant spelling of *Huanian* or *Huanianum*, likely referring to Huāniàn (modern Huānnán), a Jesuit mission station in Fujian Province, China; cf. contemporary Portuguese orthographic variants such as *Huaniam*, *Huanian*, or *Huanianum*] — though somewhat delayed and lightly abbreviated. Sol. di M. Degl’cs. [i.e., *Solennità di Monsignor Degli Ecclesiastici*, ‘Solemnity of the Prelate for Ecclesiastical Affairs’, a liturgical or administrative designation used internally by the Jesuit China Mission]. February 1674, and again February 1676. Moreover, how much more diligently might this have been accomplished, had the matter been addressed earlier—especially given that the principal impediment lies precisely in the formalisation of liturgical ceremonies in contested passages. Wherefore, with the utmost filial reverence, we humbly implore the holy zeal of Your Paternity, beseeching you continually to guide and uphold us in evangelical fidelity. We give thanks to God for having already indicated—through many of the divines—the proper course; indeed, prior to this letter, the requisite doctrinal foundation has been laid, and I am now actively engaged in elaborating the remaining points. It remains only for me to hope—and confidently so—that these instructions will be faithfully and effectively carried out by those entrusted with them, to the greater glory of the Lord and the common good of the Mission. Furthermore, may Your Paternity also add your own counsel and assistance, invoking the aid of the Saints and the intercession of the Holy Mother of God; and so, with deepest cordiality, I commend myself to your prayers. R. Francisco de Cordel 29 December 1676 I lay before Your Most Reverend Fatherhood a matter of grave importance, which I earnestly desire be expedited: namely, that Your Most Reverend Fatherhood come to Rome at the earliest possible opportunity. Thence, I shall forthwith present to His Holiness our Most August Lady [i.e., *Mater Augustissima*, a reverential title for the Virgin Mary, here employed in official Jesuit correspondence to denote both theological veneration and diplomatic protocol], and shall likewise seize every suitable occasion—even, if necessary, a justifiable journey—to advance this cause. With great longing do I await Your Most Reverend Fatherhood’s arrival and the favourable outcome thereof, trusting in paternal charity and divine grace. And to the Holy Saviour, I commend myself most earnestly through your intercession. {{PAGE:59}} [Page] 30 [Marginalia — top left] L. Franciscus de Corday Procurator of the Society of Jesus, Siam Wynnijsone [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] Fr. Epifânio Marti Macau [Marginalia — left, below previous] L. Joannes Eduards Provincial of Siam pp. 16 and 4 (via) [Main text] 29 February 1676 I have received Your Reverence’s letter dated 29 December, in which it was most gratifying to learn that Your Reverence has so promptly and conscientiously undertaken to obey my instructions. Nevertheless, there was no cause for Your Reverence to afflict yourself with such profound distress on this account: the matter under discussion is of such gravity that I have formally rejected it; indeed, the risks involved are so serious that we judged—and still judge—this precaution absolutely necessary. Accordingly, nothing whatsoever is to be done in this matter by Your Reverence until both Your Reverence and the documents transmitted by Your Reverence to me have been subjected to a thorough examination, and until Your Reverence has made a full personal confession before me. In the meantime, I do not doubt that Your Reverence has received my letter of the preceding December (the ‘p.g.’—i.e., *præcedenti*—December), in which I commended to Your Reverence the urgent despatch of the Name [i.e., the candidate’s name for profession or appointment]; whereupon, with good reason, Your Reverence may justly require its immediate transmission. I therefore instruct Your Reverence, should the journey not yet have commenced, to set out without delay and to break off all other engagements. For I await Your Reverence with the utmost eagerness, and commend myself most earnestly to the prayers of Our Lord Jesus Christ. 19 October 1677 This letter is recorded in the Sinensis Register under this same date and year. p. 5 It caused me incredible sorrow to read the letters addressed to me by Your Reverence, as conveyed to me by L. Joannes Vicentius. My grief was further heightened by the fact that, even after his transgressions had already become known, he nonetheless proceeded once more to make his solemn profession before Henne. However, I have written to him personally (to be delivered whenever I arrive, and which Your Reverence must forward to him by an alternative route), directing him expressly to abandon the University of Coimbra entirely and to enter the College of Macau—a step which Your Reverence is now instructed to enforce in his name. Although nothing impedes [this course], … {{PAGE:60}} [Main text] Meanwhile, should scandals have arisen—or indeed multiplied—Your Very Reverend Fathers are hereby informed that I, Brother João Siebert, declare, in accordance with the authority vested in me by Our Most Reverend Superior and by the half-share of legitimate jurisdiction formally delegated to me by His Lordship, that should the aforementioned individual (L.) have submitted his resignation and formally withdrawn to the house of Mark, Your Very Reverend Fathers are requested to notify me without delay and to instruct me precisely—by means of a full and accurate report—as to how he has conducted himself during this interim period; furthermore, Your Very Reverend Fathers are asked to implement such spiritual and pastoral provisions concerning him as may be deemed necessary and opportune, both in accordance with his personal spiritual welfare and for the common good of the Society. I commend myself to the prayers of Father Gervinqueri, S.J. 3rd Ides of December 1676 [= 11th December 1676] Father Francisco Inez, S.J. Malacca [Postscript, written in a different hand or as an addendum] Brother Bing informs me that His Lordship has instructed Your Very Reverend Fathers—most strictly—to forward to me all letters addressed to you, as well as those which His Lordship has directed you to transmit on his behalf. These are to be delivered by his own servant, Brother S. of Ochry, who shall affix them to the letter of His Paternal Lordship, Reverend Father. We shall thereby ascertain the difficulty confronting my father—and, by extension, his sons—in this matter: namely, whether any person, within Your Very Reverend Fathers’ own conscience and as Moderators of the Society, can justly entertain even the faintest hope regarding paternal affection and benevolence towards his subjects—affection and benevolence which, as we understand from reliable sources, have already been severely diminished. We place our trust in Divine Providence, and beg Your Very Reverend Fathers not to neglect, in your prayers, the spiritual welfare of His Lordship and of us all. Hail and salvation. {{PAGE:61}} [Page] 31 [Marginalia — top left] J. Joanni Emanuels S.D. Siam. Macaum [Marginalia — left, below top marginalia] J. Iacobus Graff Macaum [Main text] 29 January 1676 The undersigned hereby declares, under oath, that on 8 August 1673—seven months prior to the date of this document—he signed the accompanying instrument, in which he affirmed that the said document had been delivered to him by the Reverend Father João Lopez and Conchicimery, Superior of the Mission; and that the same Father João Lichert and his council have approved it. Your Grace’s approval is hereby respectfully requested, so that the aforementioned Father Lichert may act upon the terms herein stated. May God grant that all things redound to the benefit of the missionary and of the Mission—this being my earnest desire—and that the instrument be preserved, God willing. I commend myself most earnestly to Your Grace’s holy prayers. 3 May 1677 In my most recent letter, I have enclosed a copy of this document, dated 1676, together with a certificate of sacramental communion. I offer Your Grace my most profound thanks. As for the matter concerning the foundation—regarding which Your Grace has expressed deep concern—I am convinced that no effort on my part could possibly be more effectual than that which Your Grace has already undertaken. Indeed, I am wholly unable to conceive how the matter might be advanced more efficaciously than through the means Your Grace has so wisely employed. May Your Grace enjoy a prosperous and blessed year, and may God grant you strength and grace for the good of the Mission. I beg that You would kindly remember me in your holy prayers.
genre Manuscripts
genre_facet Manuscripts
hierarchy_browse Jap-Sin I{{{_ID_}}}zotero-coll-CKU2LWZQ
Japonica Sínica{{{_ID_}}}zotero-coll-Y8DNLKJZ
Transcriptions{{{_ID_}}}zotero-coll-PAAL2UHW
_To_Resolve?{{{_ID_}}}zotero-coll-ZJMXNJXH
hierarchy_parent_id zotero-coll-CKU2LWZQ
zotero-coll-PAAL2UHW
zotero-coll-Y8DNLKJZ
zotero-coll-ZJMXNJXH
hierarchy_parent_title Jap-Sin I
Transcriptions
Japonica Sínica
_To_Resolve?
hierarchy_sequence 0000
0000
0000
0000
hierarchy_top_id zotero-coll-WX87PJHD
zotero-coll-WX87PJHD
zotero-coll-WX87PJHD
zotero-coll-WX87PJHD
hierarchy_top_title News
News
News
News
hierarchytype Default
id zotero-IEWANN83
institution zotero_group
language Latin
last_indexed 2026-09-24T07:28:05Z
latest_content_date 2026-09-24T07:28:05Z
publishDate 1678-1753
publishDateRange 1678
publishDateSort 1678
record_format zotero
spelling Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
This archival transcription comprises a multi-page ecclesiastical administrative document originating from the Jesuit Province of Japan and China, with primary provenance in Macau and the Kingdom of Siam (modern-day Thailand), dating predominantly between 1675 and 1692, with marginalia and annotations extending to 1697. The document records jurisdictional disputes, canonical governance procedures, and missionary administration concerning the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam, established under papal authority following the Holy See’s reorganisation of East Asian missions. Key figures include Fr. Joseph Prager, S.J. (Missionary of the Province of Bohemia in Siam, 1676); Fr. Dominic Jacob, Pan-Administrator; Luís Paulo de Proença, Vicar Apostolic of Siam; Fr. Francisco de Jesus (Macau parish); Fr. Alexander da Cunha; and high-ranking officials such as Don Jacinto de Liopaz, Bishop of Mylapore and Apostolic Delegate. Central themes encompass contested spiritual jurisdiction between the Diocese of Macau and the Apostolic Vicariate of Siam; enforcement of oaths of obedience to the Vicar Apostolic; conflicts with Portuguese colonial authorities, Siamese civil administration, and rival religious orders (Dominicans, Franciscans, Augustinians); canonical challenges surrounding the appointment and discipline of missionaries; and the implementation of decrees issued by Popes Clement X, Innocent XI, and Innocent XII, particularly those affirming the independence of Apostolic Vicariates from episcopal control in territories under *propaganda fide* governance. The text reflects the complex interplay of papal authority, Jesuit internal governance, Portuguese *padroado* claims, and Siamese royal sovereignty during a period of intense ecclesiastical realignment in mainland Southeast Asia.
Manuscripts
Italy. Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu
JAP-SIN, 1
1678-1753
Apostolic Vicars
Canonical Order
China
Cochin
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith
Doctrinal Disputes
Ecclesiastical Governance
Father João de Fide
Goa
Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers
Indies
Internal Discipline
Japan
Jesuit Missionaries
Latin documents
Macau
Malacca
Mozambique
P. Melchioris
Padroado system
Portuguese colonial territories in Asia
Portuguese documents
Siam
Suppression Of Local Customs
Trans-Imperial Communication
{{PAGE:1}} [Archival mark] [in] [Main text] Siam ① [Marginalia — bottom left] et {{PAGE:2}} [Page] 1 [Marginalia — top center] 1676 13 Octr [Marginalia — left margin, top] P. Jos. Prager. Mat. Bonae in Regno Siam. [Main text] Siam quod ad dectum Vicarij Apostolici reverentiam, obedientiamque ex praescripto Diplomatis Pontificij, ut refert Ob. Vos literis 10. Apr. 1677, dabit obediens unum indicem generis Ecclesiae nostri homines, tanquam veri filii Societatis. Quia vero universum in iis actionibus indigenum multitudinem, sive adhuc Idolorum cultui miseri addictos, sive christiani iam saepe feliciter imbuitum, omnis constat, sub Regis nostro potestate vivere, nec ad ullius Regni Principis jura transeuntem: Decretum interium spirituali cultum vos plane oportet, missis ab hac S. Sede Dominis Publicis, tanquam veris talium Animorum Pastribus, in viventes eo tractu subesse. Verumque ij, ac rationem obsequii gentes comprobare, Exmittere e certam pecuniam contributuram ac vim nostri hujus Institutis, quicumque loci ore nescio qua interpretatione fiet, minus est reverenter exequuntur. vel (quod longe deterius est) obruta quod tam seculani Nec gestore ad auctoritati, ac regimini Junium, quovis delicto ad nos Principem Indiarum minime pertinet, ita certa eidem sunt auxilia: uetandum ad Proreges et Eubes natura incultis Regis (quod sine honore atque executione audire non potimus) (autoris, aut ad Vm, ad illos auvertendo, dehortandoque, ablare digno es vim qui etsi minimi Religios Societatis communionem objicere, ipsorumque adeo onerationem fubrinae imposi; propter graves atque irritis Coactis inten- tore non dubitamus. Video sane quanta hinc, eo quod insta in auctores, quicumque motis tale quippiam fieri, inevitabile Rata judicio revocanda sit jera. Ego vero quod meum partiat est, ubi primus futurus judicium expectatus, Se re ista facta, centur plen, in reos existat {{PAGE:3}} [Main text] vertere non desidero. Interim quod id genus iti- nerum, &ceperim in virtute J. Obedientiæ conformi, arque instaurare, et disputare iubeo Nostros omnes Diplomati- ci Sororifico Clementis X! de Dominici Vicarij Apostolici, omnique obsequio, atq. observatione exigendi, omnino parere. Ac me ill. emice commendat Jo. Cosmo Fendulfi. 13 Maii P. Dominico Jacob Pan-Administore affinites, arque indignatione commotos in Missionem Siamensem: effecit 201, totumque Societatem, quod No: C: Gens jo: opti 1676 dahi institut, se niger in propegnando Principum secularium iure duorum Vicariis Apostolicis, um rescio quam, operamque exercitie. Nam et à va- ronibus regis potestatis abscindis ratha res Condicio eximit, iubeque ides, utque mi Defensoribus arque dule Administri relinquere: ac jocimus ubi de san- ctissimis fuit Decretis agitur, non alio Nobi assunt; mus quem religiosi obsequij jactes facta gratia rationem istis superorum Coratium, s' (quid Op: V: uidetur innere) adorem eiv simium studium proponerum in causa huiusmodi perungendas nulli gratij promouendum cernere. Quid johis arqui debuerunt I. D. Ignatij Zelo ad eos compescendos, plectoresque socii, qui minus de reverentes laen- tus fortissimis Cultores exhibebant. Hinc ego Pre- cepto in virtute J. Obedientiæ omnibus isthic nostre Societatis dominis impositus renouo, confirmo, et {{PAGE:4}} [Page] 2 [Main text] nemus ingeri Dñi. agat ad eorum eisdem provinciis progragari usus, ut intelligant singuli, et universi, omnes à se prostratam observationem, venerandiæque vicinij Agricolis, præscriptum quoddam summi Pontificis Clementis X: Diplomate ad istas regiones usque transmissis. Neque enim ulter unquam societas agricolarum fuit, nisi qui vero filiorum dictamen atq. observationes deferrent legibus, atq. subtus Patris omnium nostri. Vobis Dñi. ergo me orat Dñi: Iacobus Castulfi. Notæ in Regno Siam ipsa est, libi usurpando munus, quod ad solos ministros Regis, et Indiarum Primatum spectat. {{PAGE:5}} [Page] 3 [Marginalia — top left] Macao P. Francisco de Jesus Friguesia [Date — top center] 10 Febr. 1677 [Main text] In un foglio separato da M. colui al D. Oliva mio Antecestore di g. m. ricevuto due suoi figli, idata l’uno de 23. Marzo il q.° de 19. Novembre del 1662. cart. altro originale di M.° Francesco d’Essa diretto a lei. Per quello che spetta al P. Filippo Marini etiamcho terrore, non accade parlare, quando Dio già gli ha dimostrati a se. Delle delazioni qui inviate contro il P. Ferdinando Herbiet, e Domenico Fucii; degnoja M. ogni sollecitudine, mentre già si è apportato la falsità. Egli è necessario, ma non l’ardore, se prima non sono fatte le prove, ben provate. La ringrazio beni: delle nobili fatiche intorno alla inquisita in una ignota città contro del P. Filippo Fienchi: ignorato & incongruente di cose proibite non mai toccate dal D. Filippo Marini dopo la sua morte. Ora non hauemo io sguardo nulla. Ma resterò a meravigliato, e commosso dal poco zelo de superiori, se ciò non haurà nuovamente giunto l’Abitore di li calunniose menzogne, e ne un re-nuere in cognizione. Et anc
spellingShingle Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
Apostolic Vicars
Canonical Order
China
Cochin
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith
Doctrinal Disputes
Ecclesiastical Governance
Father João de Fide
Goa
Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers
Indies
Internal Discipline
Japan
Jesuit Missionaries
Latin documents
Macau
Malacca
Mozambique
P. Melchioris
Padroado system
Portuguese colonial territories in Asia
Portuguese documents
Siam
Suppression Of Local Customs
Trans-Imperial Communication
title Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_autocomplete Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_full Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_fullStr Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_full_unstemmed Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_short Epp. Gen Soli (Japon.)
title_sort epp. gen soli (japon.)
topic Apostolic Vicars
Canonical Order
China
Cochin
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith
Doctrinal Disputes
Ecclesiastical Governance
Father João de Fide
Goa
Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers
Indies
Internal Discipline
Japan
Jesuit Missionaries
Latin documents
Macau
Malacca
Mozambique
P. Melchioris
Padroado system
Portuguese colonial territories in Asia
Portuguese documents
Siam
Suppression Of Local Customs
Trans-Imperial Communication
topic_autocomplete Apostolic Vicars
Canonical Order
China
Cochin
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith
Doctrinal Disputes
Ecclesiastical Governance
Father João de Fide
Goa
Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers
Indies
Internal Discipline
Japan
Jesuit Missionaries
Latin documents
Macau
Malacca
Mozambique
P. Melchioris
Padroado system
Portuguese colonial territories in Asia
Portuguese documents
Siam
Suppression Of Local Customs
Trans-Imperial Communication
topic_facet Apostolic Vicars
Canonical Order
China
Cochin
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith
Doctrinal Disputes
Ecclesiastical Governance
Father João de Fide
Goa
Hybrid Ecclesiastical Registers
Indies
Internal Discipline
Japan
Jesuit Missionaries
Latin documents
Macau
Malacca
Mozambique
P. Melchioris
Padroado system
Portuguese colonial territories in Asia
Portuguese documents
Siam
Suppression Of Local Customs
Trans-Imperial Communication
url https://macau-legacy.usj.edu.mo/docs/IEWANN83/viewer_IEWANN83.html
zotero_collection_key CKU2LWZQ
PAAL2UHW
Y8DNLKJZ
ZJMXNJXH

Similar Items